body_n he_o have_v it_o for_o his_o own_o propriety_n which_o while_o it_o shine_v with_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v external_o without_o or_o distinct_a from_o he_o they_o both_o qualify_v incorporate_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o one_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v two_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o unite_v together_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n 140._o and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o also_o do_v reign_v in_o all_o his_o angel_n as_o a_o mighty_a king_n of_o god_n and_o do_v wear_v on_o his_o head_n the_o fair_a crown_n of_o heaven_n 141._o here_o at_o present_a i_o will_v leave_v he_o a_o little_a scope_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n let_v he_o prance_v a_o little_a yet_o here_o in_o the_o crown_n it_o shall_v sudden_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o of_o the_o three_o angelical_a king_n call_v uriel_n 142._o this_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a prince_n and_o king_n have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o light_n or_o from_o the_o flash_n or_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n which_o signify_v right_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 143._o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n and_o form_v figure_v and_o image_v all_o and_o reign_v in_o all_o such_o also_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n of_o a_o cherubin_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v when_o his_o angel_n do_v but_o behold_v he_o they_o be_v all_o then_o affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n 144._o for_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n affect_v and_o stir_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v as_o the_o heart_n have_v decree_v or_o conclude_v or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o cherubin_n with_o his_o whole_a glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o will_n affect_v all_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o all_o be_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o heart_n therein_o 145._o now_o this_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a prince_n be_v image_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a and_o fair_a prince_n of_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o love_n as_o one_o heart_n 146._o these_o be_v now_o the_o three_o prince_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o central_a circle_n in_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o show_v itself_o triumphant_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rise_v upward_o triumphant_o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o holy_a trinity_n also_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o three_o king_n and_o each_o of_o they_o triumph_v also_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o quality_n 147._o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o army_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n become_v triumphant_a and_o joyful_a and_o that_o melodious_a te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n rise_v up_o 148._o in_o this_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mercurius_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o awaken_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a salitter_n of_o heaven_n there_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o miraculous_a wonderful_a and_o fair_a beautiful_a image_v of_o heaven_n in_o several_a manifold_a various_a colour_n and_o manner_n and_o each_o spirit_n present_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o peculiar_a form_n 149._o i_o can_v compare_v it_o with_o nothing_o save_o only_a with_o the_o most_o 19_o precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n as_o sardius'es_n jerubin_n cherubin_n c_o delfin_n topaz_n sardius'es_n rubie_n chrysoprasus'es_n emeraud_n c_o topaze_n sardonix'e_v onix'e_n saphir_n diamond_n jasper_n ligure_n jacinct_n ametist_n tarkoise_n beril_n calcedonie_n sardis'es_n chrysolichus'es_n carbuncle_n and_o such_o etc._n like_a 150._o in_o such_o manner_n and_o colour_n the_o heaven_n heaven_n of_o god_n nature_n show_v or_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bright_a clear_a sea_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n of_o the_o wonderful_a proportion_n alteration_n or_o variation_n and_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n 151._o see_v then_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v know_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o write_v it_o thus_o down_o and_o let_v his_o will_v be_v do_v who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 152._o and_o although_o the_o devil_n will_v raise_v scorner_n and_o mocker_n to_o vilify_v it_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a revelation_n of_o god_n they_o may_v mock_v so_o long_o till_o they_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n with_o eternal_a shame_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o woe_n lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n will_v sure_o gnaw_v they_o 153._o also_o i_o have_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v it_o with_o my_o fleshly_a eye_n much_o less_o have_v any_o tell_v it_o i_o for_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v it_o i_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v it_o without_o enlighten_v from_o god_n much_o less_o believe_v it_o 154._o for_o i_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n send_v of_o god_n or_o no_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v transform_v or_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v man_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o 14._o 155._o but_o because_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o life_n as_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n like_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n or_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o fiery_a drive_v or_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o can_v resist_v or_o withstand_v it_o though_o the_o world_n always_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o i_o for_o it_o 156._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o very_a little_a time_n remain_v and_o then_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o this_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o which_o end_n this_o spirit_n be_v a_o forerunner_n messenger_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o day_n 157._o and_o than_o whatsoever_o man_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n in_o he_o the_o birth_n will_v never_o rise_v at_o all_o but_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o darkness_n as_o a_o dead_a hard_a flint_n stone_n in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o corruption_n rise_v up_o eternal_o 158._o and_o there_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mocker_n eternal_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o hellish_a abomination_n for_o whatsoever_o quality_n the_o tree_n be_v of_o such_o also_o be_v its_o fruit_n 159._o thou_o live_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o whichsoever_o thou_o sowe_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v also_o and_o thar_z will_v be_v thy_o food_n in_o eternity_n if_o thou_o sowe_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n thou_o will_v also_o reap_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o will_v be_v thy_o food_n 160._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o care_n trust_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o worldly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n be_v generate_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o blind_a but_o see_v 161._o for_o john_n 3._o 7._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 162._o true_o it_o must_v be_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o god_n holy_a ghost_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain-water_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o flash_n 163._o and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n ordain_v or_o institute_v the_o baptism_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o water_n because_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n in_o the_o brain_n heart_n 164._o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n and_o have_v be_v also_o keep_v secret_a from_o all_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o describe_v plain_o in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o
bless_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a mystery_n page_n 159_o what_o remain_v hide_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 161_o the_o wrath_n the_o original_a of_o hell-fire_n page_n 164_o chapter_n x._o of_o the_o six_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o sound_n page_n 176_o what_o in_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o heavenly_a joy_n or_o in_o hellish_a torment_n the_o salitter_n page_n 184_o how_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o kindle_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o himself_o page_n 190_o how_o near_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v to_o we_o page_n 195_o 196_o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o divine_a salitter_n page_n 200_o the_o holy_a gate_n what_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v who_o we_o christian_n worship_v page_n 206_o 207_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v page_n 208_o why_o he_o only_o that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v page_n 209_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n page_n 210_o of_o the_o word_n salitter_v page_n 218_o how_o the_o image_v in_o nature_n be_v page_n 220_o how_o our_o life_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n with_o the_o devil_n page_n 224._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o of_o their_o government_n order_n and_o heavenly_a joyous_a life_n page_n 230_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o they_o sing_v not_o what_o do_v they_o talk_v of_o who_o they_o be_v like_a page_n 238_o 239_o what_o heaven_n itself_o be_v page_n 244_o what_o the_o angel_n walk_v upon_o page_n 254_o of_o michael_n page_n 256._o of_o lucifer_n page_n 259_o of_o lucifer_n creation_n page_n 260._o of_o uriel_n page_n 261_o the_o beauty_n of_o heavenly_a form_n liken_v to_o precious_a stone_n page_n 263_o why_o baptism_n institute_v in_o the_o water_n page_n 265_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a page_n 266_o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o horrible_a fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n page_n 268_o what_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v page_n 269_o where_o the_o fault_n lie_v that_o lucifer_n be_v become_v a_o devil_n page_n 280_o the_o eternal_a geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n page_n 290_o the_o beginning_n of_o sinne._n page_n 293_o chapter_n fourteen_o how_o lucifer_n who_o be_v the_o beautiful_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v become_v the_o most_o horrible_a devil_n page_n 302_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n create_v angel_n page_n 305_o of_o the_o eternal_a enmity_n page_n 316_o seven_o source_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o house_n of_o death_n page_n 318_o of_o the_o first_o source_n page_n 320_o what_o the_o eternal_a sport_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n page_n 322_o of_o the_o second_o source_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 327_o how_o god_n possess_v all_o and_o yet_o no_o creature_n be_v he._n page_n 334_o chapter_n xv._n of_o the_o three_o species_n or_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_v in_o lucifer_n page_n 336_o what_o lucifer_n know_v before_o his_o fall_n page_n 339_o when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n will_v be_v also_o of_o the_o four_o species_n of_o sin_n beginning_n page_n 342_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n page_n 345_o what_o the_o comprehensibility_n be_v page_n 346_o of_o the_o five_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 348_o of_o the_o six_o form_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 352_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n page_n 354_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o seven_o kind_a of_o sin_n be_v begin_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n page_n 357_o of_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n page_n 358_o wherein_o naturality_n consist_v page_n 359_o of_o the_o mourn_a house_n of_o death_n page_n 364_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a nor_o can_v do_v page_n 365_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath._n page_n 378_o to_o 380._o the_o final_a condemnation_n also_o of_o the_o last_o fight_n and_o expulsion_n of_o lucifer_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n page_n 381_o what_o will_v be_v call_v the_o burn_a hell_n page_n 385_o chapter_n xvii_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o four_o element_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a dominion_n of_o god_n page_n 386_o what_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n page_n 387_o how_o a_o comprehensible_a be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a page_n 389_o how_o the_o devil_n still_o present_v the_o swine-apple_n of_o paradise_n before_o the_o soul_n page_n 393_o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o first_o day_n page_n 394_o why_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o love_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n page_n 398_o how_o shall_v i_o understand_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o threefold_a geniture_n in_o nature_n page_n 399_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o cha._n of_o genesis_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n page_n 405_o into_o what_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o we_o dye_v page_n 411_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 413_o whence_o fight_n among_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o original_a page_n 418_o what_o light_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n page_n 423_o chapter_n xix_o concern_v the_o create_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o concern_v light_n and_o darkness_n page_n 424_o from_o what_o light_n this_o author_n have_v his_o knowledge_n page_n 428_o how_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v take_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n captive_a also_o in_o what_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n page_n 433_o where_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v at_o the_o end_n page_n 435_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 438_o why_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o hilly_a rocky_a stony_a and_o uneven_a page_n 441_o of_o day_n and_o night_n page_n 443_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n page_n 446_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o second_o day_n how_o god_n separate_v the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n page_n 456_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n page_n 460_o what_o the_o moon_n or_o luna_n be_v page_n 465_o how_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n page_n 466_o in_o what_o heaven_n the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n dwell_v page_n 470_o how_o christ_n can_v go_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v joh._n 20._o 19_o page_n 474_o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o three_o day_n page_n 479_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 479_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 485_o how_o man_n hope_n stand_v in_o god_n page_n 488_o how_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o page_n 494_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o earth_n page_n 496_o why_o the_o astral_a birth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v begin_v a_o day_n soon_o than_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n page_n 506_o whence_o mercy_n exist_v page_n 509_o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n page_n 510_o 511_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n itself_o will_v open_v the_o door_n page_n 515_o what_o the_o star_n be_v page_n 517_o sixteen_o question_n ask_v the_o doctor_n page_n 519_o how_o this_o work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dear_a revelation_n page_n 523_o of_o the_o earth_n page_n 529_o of_o the_o vegetation_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 530_o of_o the_o metal_n in_o the_o earth_n page_n 531_o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n page_n 538_o of_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n page_n 541_o the_o severe_a geniture_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accensible_a nor_o elevable_a in_o god_n page_n 542_o what_o be_v call_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n page_n 548_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n also_o whence_o the_o live_n and_o rational_a spirit_n exi_v page_n 551_o what_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n page_n 553_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 555_o of_o the_o kindle_a nature_n page_n 565_o chapter_n xxiv_o of_o the_o incorporate_n or_o compact_v the_o star_n page_n 565_o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v come_v to_o be_v page_n 568_o
for_o i_o to_o do_v ii_o then_o second_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o live_v according_o and_o make_v demonstration_n of_o it_o by_o wondrous_a work_n or_o miracle_n iii_o three_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o learned_a enough_o four_o four_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a way_n v._n five_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o gaze_v only_o upon_o high_a thing_n and_o simpleness_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o it_o 9_o to_o these_o partial_a worldly_a critic_n i_o set_v in_o opposition_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o world_n which_o be_v mean_a despise_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henoch_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n preach_v powerful_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o behold_v all_o with_o their_o eye_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v himself_o in_o their_o spirit_n 10._o afterwards_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o world_n among_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v mean_a simple_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v herdsman_n 11._o also_o when_o the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o nature_n assume_v the_o humanity_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a despise_a fisherman_n 12._o nay_o christ_n himself_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o babe_n math._n 11._o 13._o beside_o it_o be_v see_v how_o they_o also_o be_v poor_a sinner_n have_v both_o the_o impulse_n of_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a in_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o reprove_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a glory_n 14._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o ability_n from_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v of_o god_n mystery_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n 15._o so_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o neither_o nor_o boast_v or_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o beside_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v daily_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o thy_o blood_n 16._o neither_o do_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v in_o my_o spirit_n so_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o beside_o the_o will_n to_o that_o be_v not_o my_o natural_a will_n but_o it_o be_v the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o have_v endure_v many_o a_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o there_o be_v hide_v therein_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o genesis_n the_o 1._o ch_n v_o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o first_o it_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n 20._o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o element_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v elemental_a food_n 21._o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v irs_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o source_n also_o from_o without_o in_o it_o by_z and_o from_o the_o air_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v in_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o replenish_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o 22._o see_v then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v creature_o viz._n the_o propriety_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o search_v even_o into_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o into_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v its_o source_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a deity_n 23._o when_o it_o be_v kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o behold_v what_o god_n its_o father_n do_v as_o a_o son_n behold_v what_o his_o father_n do_v at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n 24._o it_o be_v a_o member_n or_o child_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v even_o unto_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a original_n and_o begin_n so_o the_o soul_n also_o see_v even_o into_o the_o divine_a be_v wherein_o it_o live_v 26._o but_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o source_n also_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a also_o in_o that_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o through_o sin_n into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o defile_v with_o sin_n therefore_o it_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 27._o for_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n reign_v now_o also_o in_o the_o soul._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n but_o reign_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o soul_n 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n till_o at_o the_o end_n when_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v separate_v and_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n be_v with_o the_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n its_o father_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o huge_a fire_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o tremble_v for_o joy_n 30._o but_o there_o be_v not_o present_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o god_n its_o father_n but_o its_o love_n towards_o god_n its_o father_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o at_o first_o be_v as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o comparison_n matth._n 13._o afterward_o it_o grow_v large_a like_o a_o tree_n and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o in_o god_n its_o creator_n 32._o just_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o ocean_n can_v avail_v much_o but_o if_o a_o great_a river_n run_v into_o it_o that_o make_v a_o great_a commotion_n 33._o but_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o also_o depth_n and_o height_n near_o and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n one_o comprehensibility_n 34._o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o also_o but_o in_o this_o world_n in_o part_n only_o it_o happen_v some_o time_n that_o it_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v assault_v it_o furious_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o oftentimes_o cover_v the_o noble_a mustard_n seed_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v always_o be_v in_o fight_n and_o war_n 35._o in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v write_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v god_n our_o father_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v all_o and_o will_v handle_v how_o all_o be_v become_v distinct_a and_o creature_o and_o how_o all_o drive_v and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a tree_n of_o life_n 36._o here_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o 1_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o deity_n 2_o how_o all_o be_v one_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o how_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v create_v also_o and_o out_o of_o what_o 4_o also_o how_o the_o terrible_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n together_o with_o his_o legion_n happen_v 5_o how_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o the_o element_n be_v make_v
6_o how_o metal_n stone_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v 7_o how_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n be_v and_o the_o corporeity_n of_o all_o thing_n 8_o also_o what_o the_o true_a heaven_n be_v in_o which_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v dwell_v 9_o and_o what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n 10_o and_o how_o all_o be_v become_v kindle_v and_o inflame_a in_o brief_a how_o and_o what_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v 37._o the_o first_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v very_o plain_o and_o comprehensible_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n by_o similitude_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v from_o one_o step_n to_o the_o other_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o true_a ground_n 38._o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n begin_v the_o depth_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o so_o on_o the_o further_a the_o deep_a 39_o one_o thing_n be_v often_o repeat_v and_o still_o more_o deep_o describe_v for_o the_o reader_n sake_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o slow_a and_o dull_a apprehension_n 40._o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o find_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o this_o book_n principle_n you_o will_v find_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o and_o man._n three_o 41._o for_o corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n at_o once_o 42._o yet_o this_o book_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n will_v understand_v well_o enough_o thus_o i_o commit_v the_o reader_n into_o the_o meek_a and_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o search_v out_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o quality_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil._n 1._o though_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o when_o enlighten_v and_o kindle_v from_o god_n 2._o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o say_v what_o god_n be_v then_o i._o a_o man_n must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o power_n in_o nature_n ii_o also_o the_o whole_a creation_n heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proceed_v from_o they_o as_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n devil_n and_o man_n moreover_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o two_o quality_n in_o one._n 3._o in_o this_o consideration_n be_v find_v two_o quality_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o which_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o power_n in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o natural_a life_n can_v subsist_v unless_o it_o have_v the_o two_o quality_n what_o a_o smell_v qvality_n be_v 4._o now_o here_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v what_o the_o word_n qvality_n mean_v or_o be_v a_o quality_n be_v the_o mobility_n boil_v spring_a and_o drive_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o heat_n 5._o as_o for_o example_n heat_n which_o burn_v consume_v and_o drive_v forth_o all_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o property_n and_o again_o it_o enlighten_v and_o warm_v all_o cold_a wet_a and_o dark_a thing_n it_o compact_v and_o harden_v soft_a thing_n of_o light_n and_o fierceness_n 6._o it_o contain_v likewise_o two_o other_o kind_n in_o it_o namely_o 1_o light_n and_o 2_o fierceness_n of_o which_o take_v notice_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o light_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heat_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o pleasant_a joyful_a glance_n or_o lustre_n a_o power_n of_o life_n a_o enlighten_v and_o glance_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o be_v a_o piece_n or_o source_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n 7._o for_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n live_v and_o move_v all_o flesh_n tree_n leaf_n and_o grass_n grow_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v their_o life_n therein_o viz._n in_o the_o good_n 8._o again_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n which_o burn_v consume_v and_o spoil_v this_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n spring_v drive_v and_o elevate_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o light_a movable_n 9_o it_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v together_o in_o its_o twofold_a source_n as_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o one_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v a_o double_a source_n the_o light_n subsist_v in_o god_n without_o heat_n but_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v so_o in_o nature_n 10._o for_o all_o quality_n in_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o quality_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v all_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n descend_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o fountain_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o come_v all_o 11._o now_o the_o heat_n reign_v and_o predominate_v in_o all_o power_n in_o nature_n and_o warm_v all_o and_o be_v one_o source_n or_o spring_n in_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o water_n will_v be_v too_o cold_a and_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v congeal_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ayr._n 12._o the_o heat_n be_v predominant_a in_o all_o in_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n and_o make_v the_o water_n movable_a so_o that_o through_o the_o water_n spring_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o grow_v herb_n and_o grass_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quality_n because_o it_o operate_v move_v and_o boil_v in_o all_o and_o elevate_v all_o 13._o but_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heat_n give_v power_n to_o all_o quality_n so_o that_o all_o grow_v pleasant_a and_o joyful_a heat_v without_o light_n avail_v not_o the_o other_o quality_n but_o be_v a_o perdition_n to_o the_o good_a a_o evil_a source_n or_o spring_n for_o all_o be_v spoil_v in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o the_o heat_n thus_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heat_n be_v a_o quick_a spring_n or_o live_a fountain_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v but_o not_o into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n 14._o yet_o the_o heat_n make_v the_o light_a movable_n so_o that_o it_o spring_v and_o drive_v forth_o as_o be_v see_v in_o winter_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v likewise_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o hot_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v reach_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o fruit_n grow_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o cold_a quality_n 15._o cold_n be_v a_o quality_n also_o as_o well_o as_o heat_n it_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v in_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o come_v forth_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o do_v move_v therein_o in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n leave_n and_o grass_n 16._o and_o heat_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o and_o qualifi_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o oppose_v the_o fierceness_n or_o rage_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n 17._o it_o contain_v also_o two_o sort_n or_o species_n in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n it_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n a_o quality_n of_o life_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v subsist_v without_o cold_a for_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a drive_a mobility_n in_o every_o thing_n 18._o the_o other_o kind_n or_o species_n be_v fierceness_n for_o where_o it_o get_v power_n it_o suppress_v all_o and_o spoil_v all_o even_o as_o the_o heat_n do_v no_o life_n can_v subsist_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heat_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o cold_a be_v a_o destruction_n to_o every_o life_n and_o the_o house_n of_o death_n even_o as_o the_o hot_a fierceness_n also_o be_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n 19_o air_n have_v its_o original_n from_o heat_n and_o cold_a â—or_a heat_n and_o cold_a work_n powerful_o and_o replenish_v all_o whereby_o be_v cause_v a_o lively_a and_o stir_a motion_n but_o when_o cold_a allay_v or_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n then_o both_o their_o quality_n be_v rarify_v and_o make_v thin_a and_o the_o bitter_a quality_n draw_v they_o together_o so_o that_o they_o become_v dewey_n 20._o but_o the_o air_n have_v its_o original_n and_o great_a motion_n from_o heat_n and_o the_o water_n have_v it_o from_o cold_a 21._o now_o these_o two_o quality_n wrestle_v continual_o one_o with_o another_o the_o heat_n consume_v the_o water_n and_o the_o cold_a condense_v or_o crowd_v the_o ayr._n now_o air_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o in_o flesh_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o vegetable_n all_o whatever_o be_v have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o air_n and_o nothing_o can_v
earth_n 34._o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v also_o from_o earth_n 35._o the_o blood_n signify_v the_o water_n and_o be_v from_o the_o water_n 36._o the_o breath_n signify_v the_o air_n and_o be_v also_o ayr._n 37._o the_o windpipe_n and_o artery_n wherein_o the_o air_n qualifi_v or_o operate_v signify_v the_o deep_a betwixt_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n wherein_o fire_n air_n and_o water_n qualify_v in_o a_o elementary_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o warmth_n the_o air_n and_o water_n qualify_v also_o in_o the_o windpipe_n and_o artery_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n 38._o the_o vein_n signify_v the_o powerful_a flow_n out_o from_o the_o star_n and_o be_v also_o the_o powerful_a outgoing_n of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o start_n with_o their_o power_n reign_v in_o the_o vein_n and_o drive_v forth_o the_o form_n shape_n and_o condition_n in_o men._n 39_o the_o entrail_n or_o gut_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n or_o their_o consume_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o their_o power_n for_o whatsoever_o themselves_o have_v make_v that_o they_o consume_v again_o and_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o gut_n also_o be_v the_o consume_n of_o all_o that_o which_o man_n thrust_v and_o stuff_v into_o his_o gut_n even_o all_o whatsoever_o grow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n 40._o the_o heart_n in_o man_n signify_v the_o heat_n or_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o heat_n for_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o heart_n 41._o the_o windpipe_n and_o artery_n signify_v the_o element_n of_o air_n and_o the_o air_n rule_v also_o therein_o 42._o the_o liver_n signify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o water_n for_o from_o the_o liver_n come_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o all_o the_o member_n the_o liver_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o blood_n 43._o the_o lung_n signify_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n 44._o the_o foot_n signify_v near_o and_o afar_o off_o for_o near_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n and_o so_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o foot_n can_v come_v and_o go_v near_a and_o far_o off_o let_v he_o be_v where_o he_o will_v he_o be_v in_o nature_n neither_o near_a nor_o afar_o off_o for_o in_o god_n these_o be_v one_o thing_n 45._o the_o hand_n signify_v god_n omnipotence_n for_o as_o god_n in_o nature_n can_v change_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v so_o man_n also_o can_v with_o his_o hand_n change_v all_o that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o nature_n and_o can_v make_v with_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v he_o rule_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o work_n and_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o they_o very_o well_o signify_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n now_o observe_v here_o further_o 46._o the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o neck_n signify_v and_o be_v the_o round_a circle_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o star_n as_o also_o the_o deep_a within_o or_o between_o the_o star_n wherein_o the_o planet_n and_o element_n reign_v 47._o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v congeal_v and_o have_v no_o motion_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o reason_n comprehensibility_n or_o mobility_n but_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o vein_n 48._o no_o more_o can_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o can_v there_o grow_v any_o metal_n as_o gold_n silver_n copper_n iron_n or_o stone_n if_o the_o star_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v there_o grow_v any_o grass_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o start_v 49._o the_o head_n signify_v heaven_n the_o same_o be_v grow_v on_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vein_n passage_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o power_n and_o so_o all_o the_o power_n come_v again_o from_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n into_o the_o body_n into_o the_o fountain-vein_n or_o artery_n of_o the_o flesh_n 50._o now_o heaven_n be_v a_o pleasant_a palace_n of_o joy_n wherein_o all_o the_o power_n be_v as_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o not_o so_o hard_o work_v and_o spring_a for_o every_o power_n of_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o species_n kind_a or_o form_n of_o power_n spring_a very_a bright_a and_o meek_a not_o promiscuous_o evil_a and_o good_a one_o in_o another_o as_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o very_o pure_a 51._o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n but_o not_o qualify_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o element_n for_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n be_v not_o therein_o however_o heaven_n belong_v to_o nature_n because_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v their_o original_n and_o power_n from_o the_o heaven_n 52._o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n as_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o water_n be_v the_o heart_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v without_o water_n be_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o vegetable_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o metal_n and_o stone_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o water_n be_v the_o kernel_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o 53._o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o power_n be_v as_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a supple_a and_o meek_a matter_n of_o all_o power_n as_o the_o brain_n in_o man_n head_n be_v 54._o now_o heaven_n kindle_v with_o its_o power_n the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o they_o move_v and_o work_v and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n be_v also_o like_o heaven_n 55._o for_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v meek_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o as_o heaven_n have_v a_o closure_n or_o firmament_n above_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o all_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o star_n so_o the_o brain_n also_o have_v a_o closure_n or_o firmament_n between_o it_o and_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o body_n and_o into_o the_o whole_a man_n 56._o the_o head_n contain_v the_o five_o sense_n viz._n see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v wherein_o the_o star_n and_o element_n qualify_v and_o therein_o exi_v the_o sidereal_a or_o heavenly_a starry_a or_o astral_a and_o natural_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o flow_v forth_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o star_n 57_o such_o power_n the_o star_n borrow_v from_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o live_n and_o move_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v the_o star_n movable_a and_o so_o the_o head_n also_o make_v the_o body_n movable_a 58._o now_o open_v here_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o behold_v god_n thy_o creator_n question_n here_o now_o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o have_v heaven_n or_o whence_o borrow_v it_o this_o power_n that_o it_o cause_v such_o mobility_n in_o nature_n answer_n 59_o here_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n beyond_o nature_n into_o the_o light-ho_o triumph_v divine_a power_n into_o the_o unchangeable_a holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v a_o triumph_v spring_a movable_n be_v and_o all_o power_n be_v therein_o as_o in_o nature_n 60._o for_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a mother_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o heaven_n earth_n star_n element_n angel_n devil_n man_n beast_n and_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o therein_o all_o stand_v 61._o when_o we_o nominate_v heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n than_o thereby_o be_v nominate_v the_o totall_n god_n which_o have_v make_v himself_o creature_o in_o these_o above_o mention_a being_n in_o his_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o 62._o but_o god_n in_o his_o trinity_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o spring_n source_n and_o original_a from_o the_o power_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n 63._o yet_o you_o must_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o good_a and_o have_v the_o name_n from_o good_a which_o be_v the_o triumph_v eternal_a joy_n only_o all_o the_o power_n proceed_v from_o he_o which_o you_o can_v search_v out_o in_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n question_n 64._o now_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v be_v there_o not_o
or_o pith_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o similitude_n and_o god_n rule_v in_o man_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o man_n can_v speak_v discourse_n distinguish_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n 103._o but_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wild_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v generate_v beast_n through_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 104._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o bird_n fowl_n and_o worm_n exi_v also_o and_o all_o have_v its_o threefold_a source_n in_o similitude_n to_o the_o ternary_a in_o the_o deity_n 105._o and_o you_o see_v also_o the_o ternarie_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o also_o herb_n leave_n and_o in_o grass_n only_o these_o be_v all_o earthly_a 106._o however_o nature_n generate_v nothing_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o continue_v but_o scarce_o a_o minute_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o ternarie_a or_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 107._o now_o observe_v in_o either_o wood_n stone_n or_o herb_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v generate_v or_o grow_v if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o 108._o i._n first_o there_o be_v the_o power_n from_o which_o a_o body_n come_v to_o be_v whether_o wood_n stone_n or_o herb_n ii_o after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o sap_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thing_n iii_o and_o three_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o spring_a flow_a power_n smell_v or_o taste_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o fail_v the_o thing_n can_v subsist_v 109._o thus_o you_o find_v in_o every_o thing_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o ternarie_a in_o the_o divine_a be_v look_v upon_o what_o you_o will_v let_v no_o man_n make_v himself_o so_o stark_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 110._o i_o shall_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_a when_o i_o come_v to_o write_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o other_o man_n in_o my_o write_n and_o though_o indeed_o i_o quote_v many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n saint_n yet_o all_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o believe_v know_v and_o see_v it_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n iii_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a or_o high_a than_o all_o other_o man_n living_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n twigg_n or_o branch_n and_o be_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o little_a spark_n of_o he_o he_o may_v set_v i_o where_o he_o please_v i_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o 112._o neither_o be_v this_o my_o natural_a will_n that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o by_o my_o own_o small_a ability_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v from_o i_o than_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v my_o own_o write_n and_o i_o must_v on_o every_o side_n fight_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n 113._o but_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n lay_v naked_a his_o pride_n and_o reproach_n shall_v sudden_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o instruction_n or_o open_a gate_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o learned_a and_o almost_o all_o writer_n have_v very_o much_o cumber_v and_o trouble_v their_o head_n mighty_o to_o search_v contrive_v and_o conceive_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o and_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v however_o and_o of_o what_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v frame_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o that_o horrible_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n be_v or_o how_o he_o become_v so_o base_a a_o wicked_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n from_o whence_o that_o evil_a quality_n shall_v spring_v or_o what_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o 2._o and_o although_o this_o ground_n and_o great_a mystery_n have_v remain_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v it_o 3._o yet_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n will_v reveal_v himself_o now_o at_o the_o end_n and_o all_o great_a mystery_n will_v be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v neâ—â—_n and_o daily_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o on_o which_o will_v be_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v lose_v through_o adam_n and_o in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v sever_v asunder_o in_o this_o world_n 5._o but_o how_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n so_o that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v he_o 6._o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o seek_v after_o base_a covetousness_n pride_n and_o wanton_a luxurious_a stateliness_n suppose_v it_o the_o best_a life_n to_o be_v here_o whereas_o in_o their_o luxury_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n to_o wait_v upon_o lucifer_n as_o his_o guard_n 7._o which_o themselves_o shall_v sudden_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v with_o great_a terror_n anguish_n and_o eternal_a despair_n as_o also_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o scorn_v whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o terrible_a example_n who_o be_v once_o the_o fair_a and_o bright_a angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o i_o shall_v reveal_v write_v and_o manifest_v here_o follow_v i_o will_v suffer_v god_n impulse_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n 8._o since_o thou_o have_v perceive_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o ternarie_a in_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o shall_v here_o show_v plain_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n as_o also_o the_o quality_n or_o qualification_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o from_o what_o the_o angel_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o create_v or_o what_o their_o body_n and_o power_n be_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n with_o his_o sense_n and_o thought_n can_v reach_v to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n a_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v it_o 10._o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o proceed_v also_o forth_o from_o he_o as_o light_n heatt_z cold_a soft_a gentle_a sweet_a bitter_a sour_a astringent_a or_o harsh_a sound_a or_o noise_n and_o much_o more_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o apprehend_v all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o power_n move_v in_o his_o exit_fw-la or_o go_v forth_o 11._o but_o the_o power_n in_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o qualify_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o in_o nature_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n or_o in_o the_o creature_n 12._o no_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v it_o so_o for_o lord_n lucifer_n in_o his_o elevation_n make_v the_o power_n of_o impure_a nature_n thus_o burn_v bitter_a cold_a astringent_a sour_a dark_a and_o unclean_a 13._o but_o in_o the_o father_n all_o power_n be_v mild_a soft_a like_a heaven_n very_o full_a of_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o power_n triumph_v in_o one_o another_o and_o their_o voice_n or_o sound_n rise_v up_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o love_n meekness_n mercy_n friendliness_n or_o courtesy_n even_o such_o a_o triumph_v rise_a source_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n wherein_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n sound_v forth_o so_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n 15._o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v liken_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o may_v near_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o joyful_a and_o triumph_v and_o all_o power_n rise_v up_o in_o it_o and_o triumph_v and_o so_o raise_v the_o bestial_a body_n that_o it_o tremble_v this_o be_v a_o true_a glimpse_n of_o the_o divine_a quality_n as_o the_o
together_o that_o it_o become_v natural_a and_o creatural_a to_o speak_v in_o a_o angelical_a way_n 106._o now_o be_v draw_v together_o it_o look_v like_o azure_a or_o skie-colour_n blow_v but_o when_o the_o light_n or_o flash_n rise_v up_o therein_o than_o it_o look_v like_o the_o precious_a jaspis_n or_o jasper_n stone_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o my_o language_n a_o glassy_a sea_n on_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o that_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_a 107._o but_o when_o the_o bitter_a quality_n rise_v up_o therein_o than_o it_o divide_v and_o form_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v alive_a or_o lively_a or_o as_o if_o the_o life_n do_v rise_v up_o there_o in_o a_o greenish_a flourish_a manner_n and_o form_n like_o a_o green_a flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n even_o so_o that_o it_o dazle_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o blind_v he_o 108._o but_o when_o the_o heat_n rise_v up_o therein_o than_o the_o green_a form_n incline_v to_o a_o half_a red_a or_o ruddy_n form_n as_o when_o a_o carbuncle_n stone_n shine_v from_o the_o green_a flash_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n 109._o but_o when_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o this_o sea_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o get_v its_o yellowish_a and_o whitish_a colour_n which_o i_o can_v compare_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v or_o tarry_v with_o this_o aspect_n or_o vision_n till_o you_o come_v into_o the_o other_o life_n 110._o for_o this_o now_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n wherein_o the_o holy_a angel_n dwell_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 111._o behold_v now_o when_o the_o mercurius_n or_o tone_n in_o this_o nature_n heaven_n rise_v up_o there_o the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a joyfulness_n rise_v up_o for_o therein_o rise_v up_o form_n imaging_n colour_n and_o angelical_a fruit_n which_o blossom_n curious_o grow_v spring_n flourish_n and_o stand_v in_o perfection_n as_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bear_v or_o fruit_n tree_n plant_n and_o spring_a growth_n of_o a_o gracious_a comely_a lovely_a amiable_a bless_a prospect_n vision_n or_o sight_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o most_o delicious_a lovely_a pleasant_a smell_n and_o taste_n 112._o but_o here_o i_o speak_v with_o a_o angel_n tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o earthly_a like_a to_o this_o world_n 113._o it_o be_v with_o mercurius_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n also_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a beat_n striking_z ton_v or_o sound_v or_o whistle_v and_o pipe_v in_o the_o deity_n as_o when_o one_o take_v a_o huge_a trumpet_n and_o blow_v in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o sound_v 114._o o_o no_o dear_a man_n thou_o half_o dead_a angel_n that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o be_v do_v and_o consist_v in_o power_n for_o the_o divine_a be_v stand_v in_o power_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n sing_v ring_n and_o trumpet_n forth_o with_o clear_a and_o shrill_a sound_v for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n have_v make_v they_o out_o of_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o angel_n make_v out_o of_o god_n 115._o also_o such_o a_o image_n be_v adam_n as_o god_n create_v he_o before_o his_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o but_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n in_o adam_n till_o it_o overcome_v and_o so_o adam_n become_v faint_a which_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n here_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o if_o the_o bamhertzigkeit_fw-ge or_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v still_o asleep_a of_o this_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 116._o this_o as_o in_o mention_v above_o be_v that_o fair_a bright_a and_o holy_a heaven_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o totall_n deity_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n whither_o no_o creature_n with_o its_o sense_n can_v reach_v 117._o yet_o thou_o shall_v know_v this_o that_o always_o in_o a_o place_n sudden_o one_o quality_n show_v its_o self_n more_o powerful_o than_o the_o other_o sudden_o the_o second_o prevail_v sudden_o the_o three_o then_o sudden_o the_o four_o sudden_o again_o the_o five_o sudden_o the_o six_o than_o again_o sudden_o the_o seven_o 118._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a wrestle_n work_a and_o friendly_a amiable_a rise_v up_o of_o love_n where_o then_o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o deity_n continual_o show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o wonderful_a more_o incomprehensible_a and_o more_o unsearchable_a 119._o so_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v sufficient_o enough_o rejoice_v themselves_o nor_o sufficient_o enough_o converse_v walk_v and_o most_o love_o sport_v therein_o nor_o sufficient_o enough_o sing_v that_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o halelujah_n as_o to_o each_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a god_n according_a to_o his_o wonderful_a revelation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o beauty_n and_o fruit_n and_o form_n 120._o for_o the_o quality_n rise_v up_o eternal_o and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o with_o they_o or_o among_o they_o either_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n 121._o and_o although_o i_o have_v write_v here_o how_o all_o be_v come_v to_o be_v and_o how_o all_o be_v frame_v form_v and_o image_v and_o how_o the_o deity_n rise_v up_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v any_o rest_n cease_v or_o extinction_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o rise_v up_o thus_o again_o 122._o o_o no_o but_o i_o must_v write_v in_o part_n or_o by_o piece_n for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o apprehend_v somewhat_o and_o so_o attain_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o 123._o neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v climb_v up_o aloft_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v it_o with_o my_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a eye_n o_o no_o hear_v i_o thou_o half-dead_a angel_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v no_o great_a light_n in_o my_o outward_a be_v than_o thou_o have_v 124._o moreover_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o must_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n grapple_v struggle_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o afflict_v i_o in_o my_o corrupt_a lose_a nature_n in_o the_o fierce_a or_o wrathful_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n as_o in_o all_o man_n continual_o 125._o sudden_o i_o get_v the_o better_a of_o he_o sudden_o he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v or_o conquer_v i_o though_o he_o often_o get_v the_o advantage_n over_o i_o for_o our_o life_n be_v as_o a_o perpetual_a warfare_n with_o the_o devil_n 126._o this_o strife_n and_o battle_n be_v about_o that_o most_o high_a noble_a victorious_a garland_n till_o the_o corrupt_a perish_v adamical_a man_n be_v kill_v and_o dead_a in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o access_n to_o man._n 127._o of_o which_o the_o sophister_n will_v know_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o generate_v of_o god_n but_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o birth_n stand_v open_a for_o and_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v for_o the_o devil_n withhold_v he_o god_n blind_v none_o 128._o if_o he_o buffet_v i_o than_o i_o must_v retire_v and_o give_v back_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n help_v i_o again_o than_o he_o also_o get_v a_o blow_n and_o often_o lose_v the_o day_n in_o the_o fight_n 129._o but_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v than_o the_o heavenly_a gate_n open_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a be_v not_o external_o without_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o wellspring_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o rise_v up_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sensibility_n or_o thought_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o therein_o the_o spirit_n do_v contemplate_v or_o meditate_v 130._o for_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o but_o now_o see_v man_n be_v corrupt_v therefore_o the_o divine_a birth_n do_v not_o always_o spring_v qualify_v or_o operate_v in_o he_o no_o nor_o in_o all_o man_n neither_o and_o though_o indeed_o it_o spring_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o high_a light_n do_v not_o present_o shine_v in_o all_o man_n and_o though_o indeed_o it_o do_v shine_v yet_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n 131._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v hold_v or_o retain_v in_o the_o sinful_a
flesh_n but_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n even_o as_o fire_v flash_n and_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n when_o a_o man_n strike_v fire_n upon_o it_o 132._o but_o when_o the_o flash_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n into_o the_o brain_n like_o the_o daybreak_n dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o morning_n redness_n and_o therein_o stick_v the_o mark_n aime_n or_o scope_n and_o knowledge_n 133._o for_o in_o that_o light_n the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o feel_v the_o other_o smell_v the_o other_o taste_v the_o other_o and_o hear_v the_o other_o and_o be_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a deity_n do_v rise_v up_o therein_o 134._o and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o in_o god_n near_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o same_o god_n of_o who_o i_o write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v as_o well_o in_o his_o ternarie_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n as_o in_o heaven_n 135._o from_o this_o god_n i_o take_v my_o knowledge_n and_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n neither_o will_v i_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v which_o make_v that_o assurance_n in_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 136._o and_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o much_o less_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o for_o i_o shall_v always_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v certain_o so_o or_o no_o but_o the_o sun_n itself_o arise_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a of_o it_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v see_v the_o proceed_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n 137._o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n see_v much_o deep_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n see_v only_o to_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n but_o the_o soul_n see_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o hellish_a for_o it_o live_v between_o both_o 138._o therefore_o it_o must_v undergo_v many_o hard_a bang_n and_o pinch_n and_o must_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n wrestle_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v with_o the_o we_o hellish_a quality_n and_o so_o it_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o life_n be_v very_o well_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o misery_n full_a of_o anguish_n a_o perpetual_a hurliburly_n pull_v and_o hale_v worry_v war_a fight_n struggle_a and_o strive_v 139._o but_o the_o cold_a and_o half-dead_a body_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v this_o fight_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o it_o but_o be_v heavy_a and_o anxious_a it_o go_v from_o one_o room_n or_o business_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o rest_n 140._o and_o when_o it_o come_v thither_o where_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n fall_v in_o between_o and_o come_v upon_o it_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v quite_o cast_v it_o off_o but_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o same_o be_v sometime_o down_o and_o sometime_o get_v aloft_o 141._o and_o what_o vehement_a and_o furious_a war_n and_o fight_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o hellish_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o fire_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n quench_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o holy_a soul_n to_o consider_v of_o 142._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o here_o as_o a_o story_n or_o history_n as_o if_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o from_o another_o but_o i_o must_v continual_o stand_v in_o that_o combat_n or_o battle_n and_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o heavy_a strive_n wherein_o i_o be_o often_o strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o men._n 143._o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o violent_a fight_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o earnestness_n which_o we_o have_v together_o this_o revelation_n have_v be_v give_v i_o and_o the_o vehement_a drive_v or_o impulse_n to_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v as_o to_o set_v all_o this_o down_o in_o paper_n 144._o but_o what_o the_o totall_n sequel_n be_v which_o may_v follow_v upon_o and_o after_o this_o i_o do_v not_o full_o know_v only_o sometime_o future_a mystery_n in_o the_o depth_n be_v show_v to_o i_o 145._o for_o when_o the_o flash_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n one_o see_v through_o and_o through_o but_o can_v well_o apprehend_v or_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o for_o it_o happen_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n of_o lightning_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n open_v itself_o and_o sudden_o vanish_v 146._o so_o it_o go_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o press_v or_o break_v quite_o through_o in_o its_o fight_n or_o combat_n than_o it_o behold_v the_o deity_n as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o fountain_n of_o sin_n cover_v it_o sudden_o again_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n belong_v into_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o with_o this_o flesh_n belong_v into_o to_o the_o deity_n 147._o i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o for_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v wherein_o my_o knowledge_n stand_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seek_v that_o from_o i_o which_o i_o have_v not_o or_o think_v i_o to_o be_v what_o i_o be_o not_o 148._o but_o what_o i_o be_o that_o all_o man_n be_v who_o wrestle_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n and_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o short_o near_a at_o hand_n which_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o rise_n or_o horizon_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o flash_n be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o which_o nature_n show_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v daybreak_n 149._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v asleep_o in_o your_o sin_n sure_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o wise_a will_v take_v notice_n hereof_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 150._o they_o say_v what_o ail_v the_o fool_n when_o will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o dream_v this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o fleshly_a lust_n well_o well_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o dream_n this_o will_v be_v 151._o i_o will_v fain_o take_v ease_n and_o rest_n in_o my_o meekness_n if_o i_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o this_o work_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v set_v i_o and_o place_n i_o where_o he_o will_n 152._o and_o though_o i_o must_v be_v a_o byword_n and_o spectacle_n of_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o he_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o hazard_v myself_o and_o not_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o forth_o proceed_n forth_o or_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o of_o their_o government_n order_n and_o heavenly_a joyous_a life_n 1._o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n comprise_v the_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n by_o the_o fiat_n that_o be_v the_o say_n let_v there_o be_v angel_n into_o a_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n question_n 2._o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v proper_o a_o angel_n answer_n behold_v when_o god_n schuff_n create_v the_o angel_n then_o he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o be_v nature_n or_o the_o holy_a heaven_n 3._o the_o word_n schuff_n create_v thou_o must_v understand_v thus_o as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v attract_a draw_v together_o or_o compact_a drive_v together_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v drive_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o whole_a god_n do_v move_v himself_o than_o the_o astringent_a quality_n draw_v or_o drive_v together_o the_o salitter_n of_o nature_n and_o dry_v it_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v now_o such_o as_o the_o quality_n be_v in_o every_o place_n such_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n
now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o chief_o seven_o quality_n whereby_o the_o whole_a divine_a be_v be_v drive_v on_o and_o show_v itself_o infinite_o in_o these_o seven_o quality_n and_o yet_o these_o seven_o quality_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prime_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n whereby_o the_o divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v eternal_o in_o its_o order_n unchangeable_o 31._o and_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o life_n be_v generate_v whence_o the_o divine_a joy_n rise_v up_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o angel_n 32._o the_o angel-prince_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cherubin_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a be_v work_v so_o also_o do_v the_o angel_n 33._o that_o quality_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o god_n be_v and_o chief_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o work_n as_o in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o tone_n or_o tune_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n wrestle_a and_o fight_v that_o angelical_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o strong_o addict_v to_o that_o quality_n begin_v in_o his_o rank_n or_o file_n and_o round_n with_o his_o legion_n with_o sing_v ring_v forth_o dance_v rejoice_v and_o jubilate_v 34._o this_o be_v heavenly_a music_n for_o here_o every_o one_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o the_o prince_n lead_v the_o choir_n or_o chorus_n as_o a_o chantour_n or_o singing-master_n with_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o king_n rejoice_v and_o jubilate_v with_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sport_n or_o scene_n and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o be_v they_o create_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o when_o the_o heavenly_a music_n of_o the_o angel_n rise_v up_o then_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o the_o divine_a salitter_n there_o rise_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o vegetation_n springing_n or_o sprouts_n also_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n shape_n or_o idea_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o colour_n for_o the_o deity_n present_v show_v or_o discover_v itself_o in_o endless_a and_o unsearchable_a variety_n of_o kind_n colour_n idea_n form_n and_o joy_n 36._o now_o that_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o do_v show_v itself_o then_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n with_o its_o rise_n up_o and_o love-wrestling_a as_o have_v become_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o very_a angel-prince_n belong_v to_o it_o begin_v instant_o his_o heavenly_a music_n with_o his_o own_o legion_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n with_o sing_v ring_v forth_o pipe_v melody_n and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o art_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o when_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o midst_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v when_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n as_o a_o triumph_n then_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o music_n melody_n or_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingly_a government_n or_o royal_a regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 38._o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n this_o must_v be_v let_v every_o soul_n consider_v i_o in_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v apprehend_v it_o much_o less_o can_v i_o write_v it_o 39_o by_o this_o song_n i_o invite_v or_o cite_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o other_o life_n there_o himself_n will_v be_v also_o of_o that_o choir_n or_o chorus_n and_o then_o first_o will_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o spirit_n what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v here_o that_o he_o will_v have_v there_o apparent_o in_o his_o view_n 40._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o forge_v out_o of_o a_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o flash_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n than_o the_o spirit_n see_v and_o know_v it_o 41._o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o too_o scornful_a in_o this_o place_n else_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n before_o god_n and_o then_o well_o may_v thou_o fare_v as_o king_n lucifer_n do_v now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v question_n what_o do_v the_o angel_n then_o when_o they_o sing_v not_o answer_n 42._o behold_v what_o the_o deity_n do_v that_o they_o do_v also_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_o generate_v one_o in_o another_o and_o rise_v up_o one_o in_o another_o as_o in_o a_o love_a salute_v embrace_v kiss_v and_o feed_v one_o another_o in_o which_o taste_n and_o smell_v the_o life_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o eternal_a refresh_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v read_v before_o at_o large_a 43._o then_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o walk_v and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o friend_o gracious_o amiable_o and_o bless_o in_o the_o heavenly_a circumference_n or_o region_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a and_o pleasant_a form_n or_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o delicate_a fruit_n of_o life_n now_o thou_o will_v ask_v question_n what_o do_v they_o talk_v of_o one_o with_o another_o answer_n 44._o behold_v thou_o pompous_a stately_a lofty_a and_o proud_a man_n the_o world_n be_v even_o too_o narrow_a for_o thou_o here_o and_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o or_o equal_a to_o thou_o bethink_v thyself_o in_o this_o whether_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o manner_n quality_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o a_o devil_n to_o who_o now_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o angel_n 45._o i_o will_v liken_v they_o to_o little_a child_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n in_o may_n among_o the_o flower_n and_o pluck_v they_o and_o make_v currou_n garland_n and_o posey_n carry_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n rejoice_v and_o always_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o several_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o curious_a flower_n lead_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o they_o go_v to_o gather_v flower_n 46._o and_o when_o they_o come_v home_o they_o show_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o also_o rejoice_v in_o their_o child_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o cheerly_o with_o they_o 47._o so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n likewise_o they_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o curious_a may_n of_o heaven_n and_o parley_v or_o talk_v of_o the_o pleasant_a and_o fair_a spring_n or_o fruit_n in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o delicate_a bless_a fruit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o beautiful_a heavenly_a flower_n for_o their_o play_n or_o sport_n in_o their_o scene_n and_o make_v curious_a garland_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o delicious_a pleasant_a may_n of_o god_n 48._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cordial_n or_o hearty_a love_a a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a love_n a_o friendly_a courteous_a discourse_n a_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a society_n where_o the_o one_o always_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o other_o and_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o 49._o they_o know_v of_o no_o malice_n cunning_a subtlety_n or_o deceit_n but_o the_o divine_a fruit_n and_o pleasant_a loveliness_n be_v common_a among_o they_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o disfavour_n or_o hatred_n no_o envy_n no_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a will_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n 50._o in_o this_o the_o deity_n have_v its_o high_a delight_n as_o parent_n have_v in_o their_o child_n that_o its_o dear_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o heaven_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o and_o so_o friend_o for_o the_o deity_n in_o itself_o play_v or_o sport_v also_o thus_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n in_o the_o other_o 51._o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o their_o father_n do_v as_o also_o our_o angelical_a king_n jesus_n christ_n testify_v when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v very_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v that_o the_o son_n do_v also_o john_n 5._o 19_o also_o if_o you_o do_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v like_o child_n you_o can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o 52._o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v friendly_a courteous_o and_o kind_o one_o with_o another_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o kindness_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v 53._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v
deceive_v and_o belie_v one_o another_o and_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o other_o mouth_n for_o very_a greediness_n and_o great_a covetousness_n neither_o shall_v one_o outbrave_v another_o in_o stateliness_n fashion_n and_o deportment_n and_o so_o despise_v another_o who_o can_v use_v his_o sly_a crafty_a subtle_a devilish_a policy_n and_o trick_n 54._o o_o no_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o but_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o other_o and_o none_o esteem_v or_o account_v himself_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o other_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o fair_a beauty_n comely_a form_n and_o loveliness_n whence_o then_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o rise_v up_o so_o that_o they_o lead_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o friend_o kiss_v one_o another_o observe_v the_o depth_n 55._o as_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wherein_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attain_v their_o life_n and_o high_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o love_a and_o holy_a embrace_v kiss_v taste_v touch_v or_o feel_v hear_v see_v and_o smell_a so_o also_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o one_o see_v hear_v feel_v or_o touch_v the_o other_o then_o there_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o one_o spirit_n embrace_v the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n observe_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n angel_n 56._o if_o thou_o will_v now_o know_v from_o whence_o their_o love_n humility_n and_o friendliness_n come_v which_o rise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n then_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v 57_o every_o angel_n be_v constitute_v as_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v and_o be_v as_o a_o little_a god_n for_o when_o god_n constitute_v the_o angel_n he_o constitute_v or_o frame_v they_o out_o of_o himself_o 58._o now_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o be_v in_o another_o god_n be_v every_o where_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o power_n stand_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n can_v think_v upon_o and_o though_o thou_o shall_v draw_v a_o little_a circle_n which_o thou_o can_v hardly_o look_v into_o or_o which_o thou_o can_v hardly_o discern_v even_o less_o than_o the_o small_a point_n thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a power_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v therein_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o not_o in_o love_n then_o in_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o holy_a thou_o be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o be_v perverse_a psal._n 18._o 26._o 60._o they_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o which_o wrath_n stand_v also_o in_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v awaken_v stir_v up_o or_o provoke_v on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o there_o it_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o full_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n of_o or_o in_o the_o place_n or_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v awaken_v 61._o and_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a salitter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o when_o god_n constitute_v they_o each_o qcality_n in_o the_o great_a motion_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a geniture_n or_o rise_v up_o 62._o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o various_a and_o manifold_a quality_n and_o have_v several_a colour_n and_o beauty_n and_o yet_o all_o out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n 63._o yet_o every_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v name_v and_o glorify_v in_o that_o quality_n 64._o now_o as_o the_o quality_n in_o god_n always_o generate_v raise_v up_o and_o hearty_o love_n the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o always_o get_v its_o life_n from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o heat_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n have_v their_o original_a so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o angel_n his_o internal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o or_o without_o he_o in_o god_n 65._o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o angel_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o centrall_a fountain_n spring_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n out_o of_o or_o from_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o re-enlighteneth_a back_n again_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o joy_n 66._o so_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o angel_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o angel_n middle_a or_o centrall_a fountain_n spring_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n and_o re-enlightneth_a back_n again_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a spirit_n of_o that_o angel_n 67._o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o form_v image_v figure_v or_o frame_v and_o love_v all_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o angel_n into_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o 68_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v creature_n and_o their_o corporeal_a be_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o their_o power_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o abide_v in_o eternity_n 69._o therefore_o their_o agility_n be_v as_o nimble_a and_o swift_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n where_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v there_o also_o they_o be_v instant_o moreover_o they_o can_v be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o they_o please_v 70._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a be_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o plain_o and_o clear_o on_o earth_n in_o that_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v at_o present_a 71._o for_o see_v god_n can_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n see_v it_o which_o be_v yet_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n and_o can_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o he_o can_v well_o do_v it_o also_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o please_v 72._o o_o thou_o sinful_a house_n of_o this_o world_n how_o be_v thou_o encompass_v with_o hell_n and_o death_n awake_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o day-breaketh_a the_o dayspring_n dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n show_v itself_o 73._o o_o thou_o dumb_n and_o dead_a world_n why_o do_v thou_o require_v or_o demand_v sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v thy_o whole_a body_n chill_v and_o benumb_v will_v thou_o not_o awake_v from_o sleep_n 74._o behold_v a_o great_a sign_n be_v give_v thou_o but_o thou_o sleep_v and_o see_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o sign_n in_o his_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n which_o thou_o have_v awake_v and_o provoke_v with_o thy_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a delightfulness_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n 75._o here_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o where_o every_o angel_n be_v constitute_v state_v or_o settle_v there_o that_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n wherein_o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n be_v his_o own_o seat_n which_o he_o possess_v by_o right_o of_o nature_n as_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o god_n love_n 76._o for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v have_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o salitter_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o exist_v and_o therefore_o that_o seat_n remain_v to_o he_o and_o be_v he_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n as_o long_o as_o he_o move_v in_o god_n love_n 77._o but_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v as_o if_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o can_v or_o may_v not_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o shall_v move_v or_o stir_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v constitute_v settle_v or_o state_v he_o at_o first_o 78._o for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o love_n
in_o it_o 153._o thus_o now_o the_o heat_n kindle_v the_o dry_a water_n and_o the_o light_n can_v no_o more_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v itself_o for_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o be_v quite_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o great_a heat_n 154._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o here_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n be_v swallow_v up_o or_o devour_v which_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o quality_n but_o its_o quality_n or_o upper_a place_n or_o predominancy_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dusky_a hot_a and_o sour_a quality_n 155._o for_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o sour_a quality_n have_v take_v its_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n which_o now_o also_o be_v inherit_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_n 156._o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n rub_v themselves_o one_o upon_o another_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o concern_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sevenfold_o wheel_n for_o they_o use_v thus_o to_o rise_v up_o one_o in_o another_o and_o to_o taste_v one_o another_o or_o to_o affect_v one_o another_o from_o whence_o life_n and_o love_n exi_v 157._o now_o in_o all_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a hot_a fiery_a cold_a and_o hard_a corruption_n and_o so_o one_o evil_a quality_n taste_v the_o other_o whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n grow_v so_o very_o fierce_a and_o wrathful_a for_o the_o heat_n be_v against_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o cold_a against_o the_o heat_n 158._o and_o so_o the_o sweet_a water_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o bitter_a quality_n which_o exist_v and_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o first_o flash_n when_o the_o light_n kindle_v itself_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o body_n through_o all_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o so_o rave_v and_o rage_v like_o the_o rank_a or_o worst_a poison_n 159._o and_o from_o thence_o existed_a the_o first_o poison_n wherein_o we_o poor_a man_n now_o in_o this_o world_n have_v enough_o to_o chew_v upon_o and_o thereby_o the_o bitter_a poisonous_a death_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n 160._o in_o this_o rage_a and_o tear_v now_o the_o life_n of_o lucifer_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v his_o dear_a little_a son_n in_o the_o circle_n or_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o dear_a little_a son_n come_v to_o be_v i_o offer_v to_o any_o rational_a soul_n to_o consider_v of_o 161._o for_o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n also_o viz._n a_o dark_a astringent_a cold_a hard_a bitter_a hot_a sour_a stinkiug_n fountain_n or_o source_n and_o the_o love_n stand_v in_o the_o bitter_a quality_n in_o its_o penetrate_a taste_n and_o relish_v and_o become_v a_o enmity_n against_o all_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o high_a mind_a arrogant_a king_n 162._o thus_o the_o tone_n rise_v up_o through_o the_o penetrate_a of_o the_o bitter_a quality_n through_o the_o heat_n and_o dry_a water_n and_o through_o the_o astringent_a hard_a quality_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o little_a new_a dear_a son_n 163._o and_o here_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o as_o he_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o go_v forth_o now_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o how_o welcome_a a_o guest_n he_o be_v before_o god_n and_o in_o god_n also_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n i_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o consider_v of_o 164._o he_o shall_v now_o have_v unite_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o god_n alas_o for_o ever_o who_o can_v write_v or_o express_v this_o sufficient_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n how_o lucifer_n who_o be_v the_o beautious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v become_v the_o most_o horrible_a devil_n the_o house_n of_o the_o murderous_a den_n 1._o here_o king_n lucifer_n pull_v thy_o hat_n down_o into_o thy_o eye_n lest_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o man_n will_v take_v off_o thy_o crown_n away_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o rule_v in_o heaven_n stand_v still_o a_o little_a while_n we_o must_v first_o view_v thou_o and_o observe_v what_o a_o beauteous_a fair_a bride_n thou_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n may_v not_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fair_a again_o we_o will_v a_o little_a describe_v thy_o chastity_n and_o virtue_n 2._o come_v on_o you_o philosopher_n and_o you_o lawyer_n and_o advocate_n that_o justify_v and_o defend_v king_n lucifer_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n while_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o crown_n upon_o he_o for_o here_o we_o will_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o judgement_n against_o malefactor_n for_o he_o if_o you_o can_v maintain_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o king_n if_o not_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o another_o shall_v get_v his_o royal_a crown_n who_o will_v govern_v better_o than_o he._n now_o observe_v 3._o when_o lucifer_n have_v thus_o horrible_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v himself_o all_o his_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o they_o all_o qualify_v or_o act_v much_o otherwise_o then_o god_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o lucifer_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v question_n how_o long_o do_v lucifer_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o depth_n answer_n 4._o when_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o lucifer_n be_v incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n the_o light_n kindle_v itself_o also_o in_o lucifer_n 5._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v and_o to_o generate_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n than_o rise_v up_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain_n water_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a body_n be_v ready_o furnish_v or_o complete_a and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o light_n through_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o beautiful_a prince_n and_o king_n and_o very_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v with_o great_a joy_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o all_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n vein_n of_o the_o body_n and_o kindle_v all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a body_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o there_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o king_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unsearchable_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n transcendent_o excel_v the_o whole_a heavenly_a host_n or_o army_n 8._o now_o in_o this_o clear_a and_o light_a flash_n the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n be_v instant_o infect_v affect_v as_o a_o man_n kindle_v a_o fire_n for_o they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o terrible_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o instant_o at_o the_o first_o flash_n sudden_o become_v high_o triumph_v rise_v aloft_o extreme_a stately_a and_o over-joyful_a and_o so_o move_v themselves_o towards_o a_o high_a birth_n 9_o but_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v qualify_v or_o operate_v as_o of_o they_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n than_o that_o high_a light_n have_v not_o hurt_v they_o 10._o for_o they_o be_v not_o new_a spirit_n make_v of_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o old_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n which_o have_v be_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o know_v very_o well_o the_o right_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o nature_n how_o they_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v 11._o also_o when_o god_n figure_v or_o frame_v the_o body_n together_o he_o do_v not_o aforehand_o destroy_v the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n but_o figure_v or_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o king_n lucifer_n together_o out_o of_o the_o kernel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a wherein_o be_v the_o best_a knowledge_n of_o all_o 12._o else_o if_o the_o quality_n have_v be_v dead_a aforehand_o they_o have_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v subsist_v eternal_o conceive_v it_o aright_o 13._o god_n create_v angel_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hard_a and_o dry_a incorporate_v or_o
up_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o all_o my_o thought_n and_o whole_a will_n and_o resolution_n incessant_o to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o unless_o he_o bless_v i_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o enlighten_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o may_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o be_v rid_v of_o my_o sadness_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n do_v break_v through_o 11._o but_o when_o in_o my_o resolve_a zeal_n i_o give_v so_o hard_a a_o assault_n storm_n and_o onset_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o i_o have_v have_v more_o reserve_v of_o virtue_n and_o power_n ready_a with_o a_o resolution_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n upon_o it_o which_o assure_o be_v not_o in_o my_o ability_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sudden_o after_o some_o violent_a storm_n make_v my_o spirit_n do_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n even_o into_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o there_o i_o be_v embrace_v with_o love_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n embrace_v his_o dear_o belove_a bride_n 12._o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o triumph_v that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v express_v either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 13._o in_o this_o light_a my_o spirit_n sudden_o see_v through_o all_o and_o in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o in_o herb_n and_o grass_n it_o know_v god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o sudden_o in_o that_o light_n my_o will_n be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o mighty_a impulse_n to_o describe_v the_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o but_o because_o i_o can_v not_o present_o apprehend_v the_o deep_a birth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o be_v and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o my_o reason_n there_o pass_v almost_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o exact_a understanding_n thereof_o be_v give_v i_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o first_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o flourish_v to_o the_o eye_n especial_o if_o it_o come_v on_o lusty_o in_o its_o grow_n but_o do_v not_o bear_v fruit_n present_o and_o though_o it_o blossome_v they_o fall_v off_o also_o many_o a_o cold_a wind_n frost_n and_o snow_n puff_n upon_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n and_o bear_v of_o fruit._n 16._o so_o also_o it_o go_v with_o this_o spirit_n the_o first_o fire_n be_v but_o a_o seed_n and_o not_o a_o constant_a last_a light_n since_o that_o time_n many_o a_o cold_a wind_n blow_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o will_v never_o extinguish_v 17._o this_o tree_n be_v also_o often_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n and_o show_v itself_o with_o blossom_n but_o the_o blossom_n be_v strike_v off_o till_o this_o very_a time_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o growth_n or_o vegetation_n 17._o from_o this_o light_n now_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v my_o knowledge_n as_o also_o my_o will_n impulse_n and_o drive_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o this_o knowledge_n in_o writing_n according_a to_o my_o gift_n and_o let_v god_n work_v his_o will_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v irritate_fw-la or_o enrage_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v look_v on_o and_o wait_v what_o the_o lord_n intend_v with_o it_o 18._o for_o i_o be_o too_o too_o weak_a to_o know_v his_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n afford_v in_o the_o light_n to_o be_v know_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n i_o be_o too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o 19_o but_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n which_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o god_n that_o comprehend_v it_o well_o but_o the_o bestial_a body_n attain_v only_o a_o glimpse_n thereof_o just_o as_o if_o it_o lighten_v for_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o tear_v through_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o break_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o outermost_a birth_n present_o shut_v again_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bolt_v up_o the_o firmament_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a in_o its_o power_n 20._o and_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v go_v and_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o afflict_a and_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n who_o be_v in_o her_o travel_n and_o will_v always_o fain_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n but_o can_v and_o be_v full_a of_o throe_n 21._o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o the_o bestial_a body_n when_o it_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n than_o it_o continual_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n oppose_v exceed_o and_o so_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o course_n must_v continual_o stand_v in_o a_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fight_v and_o war_a in_o his_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 22._o i_o write_v not_o this_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o walk_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o narrow_a bridge_n he_o shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v discourage_v dismay_v and_o distrustful_a when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o god_n wrath_n meet_v he_o and_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o 23._o when_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o over_o this_o narrow_a bridge_n of_o the_o fleshly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n to_o be_v in_o yonder_o green_a meadow_n to_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v or_o come_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o requite_v for_o all_o our_o damage_n and_o hurt_n we_o have_v sustain_v though_o indeed_o at_o present_a the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o fool_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o domineer_v rush_n and_o roar_v over_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o for_o it_o will_v be_v more_o excellent_a reputation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o life_n then_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v wear_v a_o royal_a crown_n and_o there_o be_v so_o very_o short_a a_o time_n to_o get_v thither_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o be_v call_v a_o time_n now_o observe_v 24._o if_o thou_o fixe_v thy_o thought_n concern_v heaven_n and_o will_v fain_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v thou_o need_v not_o to_o swing_n or_o cast_v thy_o thought_n many_o thousand_o mile_n off_o for_o that_o place_n or_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o thy_o heaven_n 25._o and_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o thy_o heaven_n as_o one_o body_n and_o so_o together_o be_v but_o the_o one_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n aloft_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n off_o but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n which_o contain_v also_o in_o it_o just_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a number_n or_o be_v circumscriptive_a 26._o for_o the_o true_a heaven_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o thou_o stand_v and_o go_v and_o so_o when_o thy_o spirit_n apprehend_v the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n and_o press_v in_o through_o the_o astral_a and_o fleshly_a geniture_n than_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o heaven_n 27._o but_o that_o there_o be_v assure_o a_o pure_a glorious_a heaven_n in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n aloft_o above_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o god_n be_v together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n rise_v or_o spring_v up_o very_o pure_o bright_o beauteous_o and_o joyful_o be_v undeniable_a and_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o thou_o must_v know_v 28._o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n unit_v or_o qualifi_v with_o the_o heaven_n aloft_o above_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v one_o heart_n one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o god_n all_o in_o all._n 29._o but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o call_v heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n or_o fast_a enclosure_n between_o the_o upper_a heaven_n
above_o we_o it_o have_v this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n as_o follow_v 30._o the_o upper_a heaven_n comprise_v the_o two_o kingdom_n that_o of_o michael_n and_o that_o of_o uriel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o lucifer_n and_o that_o heaven_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v 31._o the_o other_o heaven_n be_v this_o world_n in_o which_o lucifer_n be_v a_o king_n who_o kindle_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v call_v god_n or_o heaven_n but_o perdition_n 32._o therefore_o the_o upper_a heaven_n include_v itself_o up_o so_o far_o in_o its_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reach_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o lucifer_n have_v reach_v for_o the_o corrupt_a or_o perish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n can_v comprehend_v the_o pure_a 33._o that_o be_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o heaven_n aloft_o above_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n or_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o 34._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a firmament_n or_o enclosure_n between_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o that_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o firmament_n between_o they_o be_v death_n which_o rule_v and_o reign_v every_o where_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n be_v so_o bolt_v up_o therewith_o that_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o the_o upper_a heaven_n can_v come_v into_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n we_o can_v see_v the_o angel_n neither_o can_v the_o angel_n dwell_v with_o we_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o innermost_a they_o dwell_v with_o we_o 36._o and_o so_o when_o we_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n they_o keep_v off_o his_o blow_n in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n 37._o therefore_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o their_o body_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n 38._o the_o second_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o astral_a birth_n out_o of_o which_o be_v generate_v the_o three_o and_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o therein_o love_n and_o wrath_n strive_v one_o with_o the_o other_o 39_o for_o the_o second_o birth_n stand_v in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o in_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o help_v to_o generate_v the_o three_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 40._o but_o this_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o holy_a heaven_n which_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n without_o distinct_a and_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o one_o heart_n also_o they_o be_v the_o one_o heart_n which_o hold_v and_o bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hold_v the_o devil_n captive_a in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o the_o anger_n fire_n as_o a_o almighty_a incomprehensible_a god_n 41._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n go_v into_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o assume_v they_o real_o that_o he_o may_v through_o and_o with_o his_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n take_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n captive_a in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n and_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n and_o victorious_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o geniture_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n press_v through_o all_o men._n 42._o and_o so_o by_o this_o enter_v of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o astrall_a and_o outermost_a be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o this_o our_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n over_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o we_o with_o he_o press_v through_o the_o sinful_a corrupt_a and_o outermost_a dead_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heaven_n 43._o in_o this_o heaven_n now_o sit_v our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v or_o surround_v all_o the_o three_o birth_n as_o a_o almighty_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a in_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o corner_n and_o place_n and_o comprehend_v hold_v and_o bear_v up_o or_o sustain_v all_o as_o a_o new_a bear_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o power_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o once_o great_a mighty_a potent_a and_o now_o expel_v accurse_a and_o damn_a king_n lucifer_n the_o devil_n 44._o therefore_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o discourage_v be_v not_o so_o timorous_a and_o pusillanimous_a for_o if_o thou_o sowe_v in_o thy_o zeal_n and_o earnest_a sincerity_n the_o seed_n of_o thy_o tear_n thou_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o thy_o astral_a birth_n thou_o sowe_v and_o in_o thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n thou_o reape_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o possesse_v and_o enjoy_v it_o 45._o while_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o struggle_a or_o strive_v birth_n or_o geniture_n thou_o must_v buckle_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o ride_v upon_o thou_o but_o so_o hard_a as_o he_o strike_v thou_o so_o hard_o thou_o must_v strike_v he_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v defend_v thyself_o for_o when_o thou_o fight_v against_o he_o thou_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath-fire_n and_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o this_o be_v then_o as_o a_o great_a combustion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a strong_a battle_n maintain_v against_o he_o 46._o and_o though_o thy_o body_n perhaps_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o and_o suffer_v pain_n in_o misery_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v vanquish_v for_o than_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v rob_v of_o her_o young_a whelp_n for_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n torment_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o lodge_n within_o thou_o than_o he_o grow_v fat_a and_o wanton_a and_o will_v vanquish_v thou_o in_o time_n 47._o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o real_a description_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o perhaps_o thou_o can_v not_o in_o thy_o reason_n conceive_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v very_o well_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o consider_v rational_o and_o serious_o upon_o it_o what_o god_n be_v 48._o thou_o see_v in_o this_o world_n nothing_o but_o the_o deep_a and_o therein_o the_o star_n and_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o element_n now_o will_v thou_o say_v god_n be_v not_o there_o pray_o than_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n will_v thou_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o then_o thou_o speak_v without_o reason_n for_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o god_n be_v there_o or_o else_o nothing_o will_v there_o have_v come_v to_o be_v 49._o now_o if_o god_n be_v there_o then_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o or_o vanquish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o if_o god_n be_v there_o than_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o in_o his_o trinity_n 50._o but_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o wrath_n whence_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o element_n be_v become_v so_o fluctuate_a as_o also_o cold_a bitter_a and_o hot_a and_o so_o have_v murder_v destroy_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 51._o whereupon_o now_o this_o treatise_n and_o my_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v live_v and_o revive_v again_o and_o how_o it_o regenerate_v itself_o again_o and_o from_o bath_n thence_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o beastial_a flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v but_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o wrath_n
of_o god_n another_o question_n which_o be_v chief_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n be_v this_o viz._n where_o then_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v answer_n 52._o here_o the_o spirit_n answer_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o place_n or_o space_n where_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o propriety_n or_o possession_n and_o house_n of_o wrath_n yet_o not_o through_o and_o in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outermost_a in_o which_o he_o now_o stand_v but_o the_o innermost_a will_v hold_v he_o captive_n in_o its_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o use_v he_o for_o a_o footstool_n or_o as_o the_o dust_n under_o its_o foot_n which_o innermost_a birth_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o touch_v 53._o for_o it_o have_v not_o this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n that_o the_o wrath-fire_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o for_o then_o the_o devil_n also_o must_v become_v holy_a angel_n again_o and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n but_o that_o not_o be_v so_o a_o hole_n burrough_n or_o dungeon_n in_o this_o world_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v their_o habitation_n 54._o if_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o open_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n every_o where_o in_o his_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n every_o where_o 55._o moreover_o when_o stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o first_o swing_v itself_o up_o aloft_o into_o the_o upper_a heaven_n but_o it_o penetrate_v or_o press_v into_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o 56._o neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o be_v as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v up_o aloft_o into_o the_o upper_a heaven_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n off_o 57_o it_o need_v not_o do_v that_o but_o it_o be_v set_v or_o put_v into_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o there_o it_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o can_v sudden_o be_v above_o and_o sudden_o beneath_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o thing_n 58._o for_o in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n the_o upper_a and_o nether_a deity_n be_v one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o open_a gate_n the_o holy_a angel_n converse_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o with_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o uppermost_a world_n aloft_o in_o their_o quarter_n court_n or_o region_n 59_o and_o where_o then_o will_v or_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o be_v then_o with_o its_o king_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n for_o near_a and_o afar_o off_o in_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n one_o comprehensibility_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o all_o over_o 60._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n be_v no_o other_o also_o no_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o where_o can_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n than_o in_o that_o place_n where_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n beautiful_a love_a dear_a new_a bear_v child_n and_o angel_n come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v press_v or_o penetrate_v through_o death_n into_o life_n 61._o doubtless_o they_o will_v make_v large_a relation_n of_o many_o fight_v and_o where_o can_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o where_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o death_n life_n be_v generate_v continual_o 62._o do_v not_o every_o soul_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o new_a triumph_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exceed_o friendly_a well_o come_v and_o salutation_n there_o 63._o considâ—â—â—hen_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n come_v to_o their_o parent_n who_o in_o the_o body_n do_v generate_v they_o whether_o heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v there_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v my_o writing_n be_v too_o earthly_a 64._o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o window_n thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o though_o i_o must_v indeed_o use_v the_o earthly_a tongue_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o true_a heavenly_a understanding_n couch_v under_o it_o which_o in_o my_o outermost_a birth_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o speak_v 65._o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o three_o birth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n especial_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o steep_v soak_v or_o drown_v in_o matter_n the_o flesh_n and_o bolt_v and_o bar_v up_o with_o the_o outermost_a birth_n 66._o but_o i_o can_v render_v it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_a so_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v write_v mere_a spirit_n as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o other_o yet_o the_o heart_n understand_v only_o flesh._n concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n 67._o many_o author_n have_v write_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a man_n there_o have_v not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v yet_o describe_v the_o true_a ground_n see_v the_o same_o god_n which_o now_o be_v have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 68_o now_o where_o nothing_o be_v there_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o root_n else_o can_v nothing_o grow_v if_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o woâ—â—â—_n no_o angel_n no_o heaven_n also_o no_o earth_n have_v come_v to_o be_v 69._o but_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n of_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v when_o thou_o look_v on_o earth_n and_o stone_n for_o than_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o death_n be_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o otherwise_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o any_o plant_n herb_n grasse_n or_o vegetable_a can_v grow_v therein_o now_o one_o may_v ask_v be_v there_o also_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o genitureâ—_n therein_o answer_n 70._o yes_o the_o life_n press_v through_o death_n the_o outermost_a birth_n be_v the_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a life_n a_o instruction_n or_o information_n 71._o the_o outward_a earth_n be_v a_o bitter_a stink_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o every_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o salitter_n be_v destroy_v or_o kill_v through_o death_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o astringent_a bitter_a sour_a venomous_a and_o poisonous_a neither_o will_v it_o engender_v such_o poisonous_a venomous_a evil_a worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v evil_a malice_n malignity_n or_o wickedness_n pray_v tell_v i_o why_o be_v the_o devil_n expel_v or_o thrust_v out_o 72._o sure_o thou_o will_v say_v because_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v above_o god_n but_o guess_v sir_n with_o what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o what_o power_n haâ—_n he_o to_o do_v it_o here_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v nothing_o be_v silent_a and_o attentive_a 37._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o thin_a or_o transparent_a and_o stand_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therein_o it_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n but_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o nature_n for_o therein_o spring_v up_o heavenly_a fruit_n form_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a delightful_a food_n of_o angel_n 74._o but_o when_o the_o wrath_n do_v burn_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v in_o death_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o altogether_o quite_o dead_a for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n die_v total_o that_o have_v have_v its_o
worm_n or_o creep_v thing_n 61._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v reach_v half_a into_o this_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o wrath_n comprehend_v or_o reach_v and_o no_o deep_a and_o thus_o far_o go_v his_o dwell_n and_o no_o deep_o therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v how_o the_o other_o part_n in_o this_o birth_n have_v a_o root_n and_o so_o far_a man_n be_v come_v in_o his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n since_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o other_o root_n call_v the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n have_v keep_v that_o hide_a and_o conceal_v from_o man_n till_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v learn_v it_o from_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v strew_v poison_n into_o it_o for_o man_n beforehis_fw-la eye_n 62._o this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o astrall_a birth_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n be_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o hold_v the_o kindle_a wrath_n together_o with_o all_o the_o devil_n captive_a for_o they_o can_v enter_v thereinto_o and_o in_o that_o heaven_n dwell_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o the_o fierceness_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 63._o and_o in_o this_o heaven_n dwell_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o with_o and_o in_o earth_n the_o live_a body_n for_o that_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o be_v man_n also_o both_o in_o love_n and_o wrath_n till_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o then_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n than_o it_o abide_v either_o only_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o love_n or_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o wrath._n 64._o that_o part_n which_o it_o here_o have_v comprehend_v in_o its_o departure_n that_o be_v now_o its_o eternal_a permanent_a incessant_a dwell_a house_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v never_o get_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a *_o cliff_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o 26._o 65._o and_o in_o this_o heaven_n the_o holy_a angel_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o other_o part_n and_o in_o this_o heaven_n man_n live_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o must_v endure_v and_o suffer_v from_o the_o fierceness_n many_o hard_a blow_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o many_o time_n torment_n and_o squeezing_n 66._o faith_n the_o wrath_n be_v call_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o love-heaven_n be_v call_v patience_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o rise_v up_o therein_o be_v call_v hope_n and_o faith_n which_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o god_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n till_o it_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o 67._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v for_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o foot_n ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o his_o heart_n always_o totter_v waver_v and_o doubt_v and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o shall_v do_v 68_o for_o his_o spirit_n always_o seek_v for_o rest_n but_o find_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v impatient_a and_o always_o seek_v after_o novelty_n or_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o when_o it_o find_v somewhat_o it_o tickle_v itself_o therewith_o as_o if_o it_o have_v find_v some_o new_a treasure_n and_o yet_o no_o steadfastness_n stability_n or_o certainty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v continual_o for_o abstinence_n or_o for_o a_o diversion_n 69._o o_o you_o theologist_n the_o spirit_n here_o open_v a_o door_n &_o gate_n for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o now_o see_v and_o feed_v your_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n on_o a_o green_a meadow_n but_o on_o a_o dry_a sear_n heath_n you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o before_o the_o severe_a earnest_n and_o wrathful_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o look_v to_o it_o 70._o i_o take_v heaven_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o perform_v here_o what_o i_o must_v do_v for_o the_o spirit_n drive_v i_o to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_o whole_o captivate_v therewith_o and_o can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o whatever_o may_v befall_v i_o hereafter_o or_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o holy_a gate_n 71._o iii_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n in_o or_o of_o this_o world_n be_v under_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n hide_a or_o conceal_v and_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v there_o with_o but_o yet_o not_o full_o bodily_a but_o creature_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 72._o and_o this_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o almighty_a and_o holy_a heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o natural_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n who_o encompass_v hold_v and_o preserve_v all_o with_o his_o heart_n 73._o and_o this_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n or_o footstool_n and_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o be_v tie_v bind_v or_o unite_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o world_n be_v tie_v bind_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o devil_n 74._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v as_o johannes_n calvus_n or_o calvinus_n thought_n which_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o almighty_a be_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v or_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o a_o little_a circumscribe_v place_n wherein_o it_o be_v 75._o no_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n thou_o err_v and_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v not_o every_o man_n in_o his_o astrall_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a place_n or_o body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n comprehend_v man_n it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n only_o there_o be_v distinct_a member_n 76._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o his_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o heart_n animate_v or_o become_v soulish_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o comprehend_v all_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n even_o the_o whole_a father_n 77._o you_o calvinist_n desist_v from_o your_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o torment_n yourselves_o with_o the_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n stand_v death_n 78._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o hard_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n of_o nature_n like_o the_o angel_n 79._o for_o our_o body_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v have_v no_o more_o such_o hard_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o indeed_o all_o form_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v therein_o and_o all_o faculty_n and_o member_n even_o to_o the_o privy_a part_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o so_o also_o the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o hard_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n 80._o for_o christ_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o joseph_n garden_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o his_o resurrection_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o v._n 17._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o bestial_a body_n any_o more_o although_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o my_o form_n or_o shape_n which_o i_o have_v otherwise_o thou_o in_o thy_o bestial_a can_v not_o see_v i_o 81._o and_o so_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o always_o walk_v vifible_o among_o the_o disciple_n but_o invisible_o according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a property_n but_o when_o he_o will_v speak_v or_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o show_v or_o present_v himself_o in_o a_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a manner_n and_o form_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v speak_v natural_a word_n with_o they_o for_o the_o corruption_n can_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o divine_a
the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o and_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n draw_v the_o mass_n together_o and_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o birth_n or_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o whole_a creature_n just_a as_o the_o seed_n in_o man_n be_v 116._o but_o now_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindle_a hard_a chamber_n of_o death_n be_v close_v or_o shut_v up_o else_o the_o life_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v sudden_o kindle_v itself_o 117._o for_o the_o firmament_n be_v within_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o without_o distinct_a from_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o part_a mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierce_a devil_n 118._o therefore_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v blow_v up_o the_o movingâ—spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v first_o do_v but_o on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o very_o assure_v cause_n 119._o for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o as_o a_o firmament_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corporeal_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o mass_n may_v have_v kindle_v the_o soul_n from_o or_o by_o its_o own_o power_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 120._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o do_v with_o that_o fair_a little_a son_n lucifer_n be_v the_o corporeal_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n 121._o therefore_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o sparkle_n which_o have_v conceive_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o glance_n that_o though_o the_o body_n may_v happen_v to_o perish_v yet_o the_o holy_a seed_n may_v remain_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o new_a body_n may_v come_v to_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a god_n shall_v kindle_v again_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v with_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o take_v pity_n on_o it_o 122._o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n out_o of_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v render_v it_o but_o moses_n be_v not_o present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v 123._o but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_z mese_z have_v write_v very_o right_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n out_o of_o what_o the_o earth_n proceed_v remain_v hide_v to_o moses_n and_o they_o that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v keep_v it_o hide_v to_o this_o very_a time_n 124._o it_o be_v also_o hide_v from_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n but_o now_o it_o will_v full_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o or_o assault_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o will_v short_o break_v quite_o through_o 125._o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o our_o present_a time_n some_o beam_n of_o the_o day_n will_v more_o and_o more_o break_v through_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v know_v the_o day_n 126._o but_o when_o the_o dawn_v or_o morning_n redness_n shall_v shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n or_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n then_o assure_o time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n rise_v or_o spriuge_v forth_o and_o 12._o ra._n ra._n r._n p._n will_v be_v press_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v without_o the_o city_n and_o therewith_o to_o r._n p._n 127._o these_o be_v hide_v mystical_a word_n and_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 128._o mise_n write_v very_o right_a that_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o earth_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v or_o keep_v by_o the_o word_n then_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n it_o have_v become_v black_a earth_n but_o the_o cold_a wrath-fire_n be_v in_o it_o already_o 129._o for_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n when_o lucifer_n elevate_v himself_o the_o father_n be_v move_v to_o wrath_n in_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n against_o the_o legion_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n hide_v itself_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o salitter_n effect_n product_v or_o fabric_n of_o the_o corporeity_n be_v burn_v already_o for_o without_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o light_n be_v the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o death_n 130._o but_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v or_o keep_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v congeal_v for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n glance_v on_o the_o mass_n with_o its_o hot_a love_n than_o the_o unctuositie_n or_o oil_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n through_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o love-spirit_n rise_v up_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o be_v impregnate_v with_o a_o young_a son_n 131._o and_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o love_n for_o one_o love_n embrace_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o mass_n embrace_v and_o conceive_v from_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o impregnate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o this_o son_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 132._o but_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o present_o be_v kindle_v thereby_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mass_n hide_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o its_o heaven_n till_o the_o creator_n blow_v upon_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n kindle_v the_o soul_n also_o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n live_v equal_o together_o 133._o indeed_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o life_n before_o the_o body_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a seed_n qualify_a mix_v or_o unite_n with_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a incorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o pure_a seed_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 134._o but_o the_o fabric_n effect_n or_o product_v of_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o extract_n or_o attraction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fabric_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n or_o of_o the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 135._o this_o extract_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v earth_n though_o it_o be_v the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v hold_v or_o keep_v by_o the_o word_n 136._o for_o when_o the_o love-spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n glance_v on_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o salitter_n do_v catch_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v from_o it_o and_o be_v impregnate_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o light_a abode_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o unctuous_a oil_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n 137._o else_o if_o the_o light_n have_v kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a birthright_a of_o the_o deity_n have_v triumph_v and_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v in_o &_o with_o the_o light_n and_o have_v be_v a_o live_a angel_n but_o be_v the_o wrath_n have_v clear_o already_o infect_v the_o salitter_n therefore_o that_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o befall_v lucifer_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v 138._o why_o be_v not_o many_o masse_n create_v at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o which_o instant_o at_o once_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o whole_a angelical_a host_n or_o army_n instead_o of_o fall_v lucifer_n 139._o why_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o stay_n in_o the_o wrath_n 140._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o whole_a host_n or_o army_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o that_o one_o mass_n in_o so_o very_o long_o a_o
again_o and_o fashion_v according_a to_o that_o form_n which_o they_o be_v in_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 74._o only_o the_o two_o quality_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n one_o in_o another_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o malice_n and_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n for_o a_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o that_o be_v call_v hell_n or_o a_o rejection_n which_o in_o eternity_n no_o more_o apprehend_v or_o touch_v the_o good_a quality_n but_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o unto_o its_o eternity_n 75._o in_o the_o other_o quality_n stand_v the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o its_o source_n and_o offspring_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o same_o and_o all_o man_n come_v forth_o which_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o man_n each_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n in_o which_o each_o do_v grow_v on_o earth_n 76._o those_o that_o on_o earth_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o good_a tree_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o do_v dwell_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a joy_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a quality_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a quality_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n each_o in_o his_o voice_n according_a to_o his_o own_o holiness_n 77._o but_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o earth_n never_o full_o know_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o be_v grow_v in_o its_o power_n which_o overshadow_a all_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o very_o many_o nation_n heathen_n and_o babe_n which_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o power_n wherein_o they_o be_v grow_v and_o wherewith_o their_o spirit_n be_v clothe_v and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o noble_a tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o every_o one_o be_v glorify_v according_a to_o his_o power_n virtue_n measure_n and_o proportion_n 78._o and_o the_o holy_a nature_n generate_v joyful_a heavenly_a fruit_n even_o as_o on_o earth_n it_o have_v generate_v fruit_n in_o both_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o now_o it_o do_v generate_v heavenly_a fullness_n of_o joy_n 79._o and_o those_o man_n that_o be_v now_o like_o angel_n do_v each_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n 80._o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o holy_a scene_n a_o triumph_a joy_n for_o to_o that_o end_n all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o they_o abide_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n 81._o but_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v which_o the_o fierce_a quality_n have_v overcome_v and_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o sin_n all_o those_o come_v forth_o also_o each_o in_o his_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o each_o be_v endue_v in_o that_o power_n in_o which_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o their_o king_n be_v call_v lucifer_n viz._n one_o expel_v or_o drive_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n 82._o and_o the_o hellish_a quality_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n also_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o earth_n only_o the_o good_a be_v sever_v or_o part_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o in_o its_o own_o quality_n and_o these_o man_n also_o which_o be_v now_o like_o the_o spirit_n do_v each_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n also_o 83._o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o man_n upon_o earth_n in_o their_o quality_n and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o quality_n condition_n or_o disposition_n even_o so_o among_o the_o reject_a reprobate_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o that_o last_v unto_o its_o eternity_n amen_o 84._o courteous_a reader_n this_o be_v a_o short_a information_n concern_v the_o two_o quality_n in_o nature_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o there_o arise_v from_o thence_o two_o kingdom_n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o hellish_a and_o how_o they_o stir_v in_o this_o time_n and_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o and_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v this_o name_n viz._n the_o root_n or_o mother_n of_o philosophy_n astrology_n and_o theologie_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o this_o book_n do_v treat_v of_o observe_v i._n 1._o in_o the_o philosophy_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o divine_a power_n i._n what_o god_n be_v ii_o how_o in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v create_v nature_n the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n iii_o from_o whence_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o original_a four_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v v._o how_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n be_v create_v vi_o how_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o whatever_o be_v creature_o be_v create_v and_o what_o the_o two_o quality_n be_v in_o nature_n all_o out_o of_o a_o true_a ground_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n ii_o 2._o in_o the_o astrology_n be_v treat_v i._o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o element_n ii_o how_o all_o creature_n proceed_v from_o thence_o iii_o how_o the_o same_o do_v impel_v and_o rule_v all_o four_o and_o work_v in_o all_o and_o how_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v wrought_v by_o they_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n v._o whence_o it_o come_v that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n vi_o also_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n consist_v therein_o 3._o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o describe_v the_o course_n place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o star_n and_o what_o their_o annual_a conjunction_n opposition_n quadrat_fw-la be_v or_o the_o like_a what_o they_o yearly_a and_o hourly_o operate_v which_o by_o a_o long_a process_n of_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o wise_a skilful_a and_o expert_a man_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o large_a in_o spirit_n by_o their_o diligent_a contemplation_n observation_n deep_a sense_n calculation_n and_o computation_n 4._o neither_o have_v i_o study_v or_o learn_v the_o same_o and_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o discourse_v of_o but_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o write_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o speculation_n iii_o 5._o in_o the_o theology_n be_v handle_v i._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o condition_n the_o same_o be_v ii_o how_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n iii_o how_o in_o nature_n it_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n four_o how_o man_n through_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o triumph_v in_o divine_a power_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o this_o as_o a_o victory_n in_o the_o battle_n v._o also_o how_o man_n through_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n in_o the_o hellish_a quality_n cast_v himself_o into_o perdition_n vi_o and_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o will_v be_v at_o last_o 6._o the_o supreme_a title_n be_v aurora_n that_o be_v the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o east_n or_o morning-rednesse_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n which_o themselves_o shall_v short_o be_v sensible_a of_o but_o to_o those_o which_o read_v this_o book_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o place_n their_o hope_n only_o in_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hide_a secret_n but_o a_o manifest_a knowledge_n 7._o i_o will_v not_o explain_v this_o title_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a reader_n who_o wrestle_v in_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o now_o if_o mr._n critic_n which_o qualifi_v or_o work_v with_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o fierce_a quality_n get_v this_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v oppose_v it_o as_o there_o be_v always_o stir_v and_o opposition_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n i._n first_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o ascend_v too_o high_a into_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a thing_n
good_a and_o evil_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n needs_o must_v then_o the_o evil_a also_o come_v from_o god_n answer_n 65._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o gall_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v poison_n and_o he_o can_v live_v without_o this_o gall_n for_o the_o gall_n make_v the_o astral_a spirit_n movable_a joyous_a triumph_v or_o laugh_v for_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o joy_n 66._o but_o if_o it_o be_v inflame_v or_o kindle_v in_o one_o of_o the_o element_n than_o it_o spoil_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o astral_a spirit_n come_v from_o the_o gall._n 67._o that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n overflow_v and_o run_v to_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o kindle_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v the_o astral_a spirit_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gall._n 68_o and_o such_o a_o source_n have_v joy_n and_o from_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o also_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n in_o the_o love_a or_o sweet_a quality_n be_v inflame_v in_o that_o which_o man_n be_v in_o love_n withal_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v for_o joy_n in_o which_o many_o time_n the_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v affect_v also_o when_o the_o gall_n be_v overflow_v and_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n 69._o but_o it_o have_v no_o such_o substance_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o who_o all_o power_n be_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n john_n 4._o 24._o matth._n 6._o 70._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o isaiah_n 9_o he_o be_v wonderful_a counsel_n power_n champion_n eternal_a father_n prince_n of_o peace_n 71._o the_o bitter_a quality_n be_v in_o god_n also_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o gall_n be_v in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n in_o a_o elevate_n triumph_a spring_n or_o source_n of_o joy_n 72._o and_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 4._o 24._o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 73._o no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v against_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o in_o that_o same_o creature_n the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o 74._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a in_o himself_o than_o the_o whole_a nature_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n which_o will_v come_v once_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o last_o day_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o god_n the_o triumph_a joy_n will_v burn_v it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o from_o eternity_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o 75._o but_o now_o the_o elevate_a spring_a triumph_a joy_n in_o god_n make_v heaven_n triumph_v and_o movable_a and_o heaven_n make_v the_o star_n and_o element_n movable_a and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n make_v the_o creature_n movable_a 76._o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v 77._o thus_o all_o have_v its_o beginning_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n which_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v 78._o this_o be_v a_o short_a entrance_n or_o introduction_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v henceforth_o i_o will_v describe_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o depth_n concern_v what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v frame_v in_o god_n be_v 79._o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v partly_o conceal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n and_o man_n with_o his_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o 80._o but_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n in_o this_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o his_o impulse_n and_o will_n i_o be_o but_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n of_o light_n amen_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_v triumph_v holy_a holy_a holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n 1._o courtâ—ous_a reader_n here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o faithful_o admonish_v to_o let_v go_v your_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o not_o to_o gaze_v after_o the_o heathenish_a wisdom_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n for_o this_o work_n come_v not_o from_o his_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o only_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o get_v into_o thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o thou_o 3._o and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v encompass_v or_o contain_v god_n the_o father_n for_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o 6._o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v foot_n my_o footstool_n esa._n 66._o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o i_o compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o three_o finger_n esa._n 40._o 12._o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v my_o tabernacle_n psal._n 135._o 4._o syrac_n 25._o 13._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o father_n lustre_n and_o power_n appear_v and_o shine_v very_o bright_a and_o pure_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o above_o the_o circle_n or_o incloure_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n do_v appear_v the_o total_o triumph_v holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o christ_n also_o thereby_o distinguish_v his_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n these_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o impulse_n we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o food_n and_o nourishment_n 9_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o that_o our_o soul_n continual_o long_v after_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o yea_o it_o thirst_v and_o hunger_v continual_o after_o he_o 10._o the_o body_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v viz._n the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n and_o that_o father_n also_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n 11._o but_o the_o soul_n thirst_v after_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a father_n and_o he_o also_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o feed_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spring_n source_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n 12._o yet_o we_o have_v not_o two_o father_n but_o only_o one_o for_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o star_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v forth_o from_o he_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o its_o property_n than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n 14._o when_o we_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o star_n than_o we_o behold_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o many_o star_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a so_o manifold_a and_o various_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o every_o star_n in_o heaven_n differ_v in_o its_o power_n and_o quality_n which_o also_o make_v so_o many_o distinction_n in_o and_o among_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 16._o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o
be_v in_o nature_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n all_o light_n heat_v cold_a ayr_n water_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n bitter_a sour_a sweet_a astringent_a hard_a and_o soft_a and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n 17._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v liken_v the_o father_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v liken_v he_o to_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o heaven_n 18._o thou_o must_v not_o conceive_v here_o that_o the_o very_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sever_v or_o divide_a part_n and_o place_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o star_n do_v in_o heaven_n 19_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o father_n be_v one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n 20._o a_o resemblance_n image_n or_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o 1._o chap._n who_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o resemblance_n like_o a_o wheel_n have_v four_o other_o wheel_v one_o in_o another_o the_o four_o be_v like_o one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o move_v they_o go_v straight_o forward_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n do_v sit_v or_o blow_v and_o that_o way_n they_o go_v all_o forward_a have_v no_o cause_n of_o return_v 21._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o all_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o father_n in_o a_o unsearchable_a light_n and_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o glory_n 22._o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n do_v there_o stand_v and_o hover_v like_o a_o power_n and_o quality_n which_o have_v in_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o it_o 23._o as_o the_o sun_n which_o turn_v round_o in_o its_o circle_n and_o shoot_v forth_o from_o itself_o heat_n and_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o creature_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v for_o hurt_n if_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n do_v not_o hinder_v 24._o no_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a alwise_a all-knowing_a all-seeing_a all-hearing_a all-smelling_a all-feeling_a all-tasting_a god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v meek_a friendly_a gracious_a merciful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n yea_o joy_v itself_o 25._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n unchangeable_o he_o never_o change_v himself_o in_o his_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o change_v himself_o in_o all_o eternity_n 26._o he_o be_v proceed_v or_o bear_v of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o be_v all_o in_o eternity_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v come_v from_o his_o power_n which_o from_o eternity_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o 27._o his_o immensenesse_n height_n and_o depth_n no_o creature_n no_o not_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v search_v into_o it_o but_o the_o angel_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n very_o meek_o and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o they_o always_o sing_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n 28._o if_o a_o man_n will_v see_v god_n the_o son_n he_o must_v once_o more_o look_v upon_o natural_a thing_n otherwise_o i_o can_v write_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o behold_v he_o but_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v speak_v nor_o write_v for_o the_o divine_a be_v consist_v in_o power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v write_v nor_o speak_v 29._o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v similitude_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o man_n who_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o i_o cite_v the_o reader_n into_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o clear_o of_o this_o high_a article_n 30._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o love_a reader_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o get_v a_o little_a refresh_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o hunger_n in_o he_o now_o observe_v 31._o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n say_v god_n have_v no_o son_n set_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a here_o and_o do_v not_o make_v yourselves_o stark_o blind_a and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o son_n 32._o the_o father_n be_v all_o and_o all_o power_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o and_o beyond_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o whatever_o be_v be_v from_o the_o father_n 33._o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_a god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n or_o root_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v 34._o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v another_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sever_a part_n or_o divide_v piece_n as_o when_o two_o man_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o where_o one_o comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o 35._o no_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o image_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o only_a god._n 36._o otherwise_o if_o his_o power_n be_v divide_v than_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a but_o now_o he_o be_v the_o self-subsisting_a almighty_a and_o all-powerful_a god_n 37._o and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o father_n all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o kernel_n or_o pith_n in_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_a joy_n in_o all_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n 38._o from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n in_o all_o his_o power_n the_o eternal_a joy_n arise_v and_o spring_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 39_o but_o if_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v the_o father_n be_v kindle_v in_o he_o than_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o his_o vein_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v and_o the_o soulish_a animal_n spirit_n triumph_v as_o if_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v guest_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o man_n whereby_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o joy_n can_v be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a wherein_o the_o perfect_a power_n of_o god_n be_v full_o now_o here_o i_o must_v write_v a_o similitude_n 41._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o similitude_n in_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v 42._o consider_v heaven_n which_o be_v a_o round_a globe_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n but_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v every_o where_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v god_n who_o be_v in_o and_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 43._o now_o consider_v further_o the_o circle_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o star_n they_o denote_v the_o various_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 44._o now_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o star_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o father_n 45._o and_o the_o seven_o planet_n signify_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o which_o also_o lord_n lucifer_n be_v one_o before_o his_o fall_n which_o all_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n before_o the_o
relish_n for_o food_n nor_o do_v they_o rot_v and_o grow_v stink_v as_o those_o in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o all_o consist_v in_o holy_a divine_a power_n 49._o their_o constitution_n or_o composition_n be_v from_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o salitter_n and_o mercurius_n of_o the_o divine_a pomp_n and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 50._o if_o man_n abominable_a fall_n have_v not_o spoil_v it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v feast_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v eat_v such_o fruit_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n 51._o but_o the_o infectious_a lust_n longing_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v infect_v and_o spoil_v the_o salitter_n of_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o evil_n long_v or_o lust_n to_o eat_v of_o both_o the_o quality_n the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a whereof_o i_o shall_v write_v clear_o here_o follow_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 52._o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o and_o clear_o that_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o divine_a be_v with_o its_o rise_n and_o qualify_a be_v from_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v so_o continue_v in_o and_o to_o eternity_n 53._o and_o the_o space_n room_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o creature_o heaven_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o also_o the_o space_n or_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o star_n together_o with_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v in_o aloft_z above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o divine_a pomp._n 54._o but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o the_o outermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o very_a innermost_a of_o all_o 55._o who_o by_o his_o proud_a elevation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n â—indled_v the_o quality_n or_o the_o divine_a sâ—litter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v understand_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n 56._o suppose_v thereby_o he_o shall_v grow_v huge_o and_o high_o light_a and_o qualify_a above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o become_v a_o fool_n therefore_o this_o place_n or_o space_n in_o its_o burn_a quality_n can_v not_o subsist_v in_o god_n whereupon_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n ensue_v 57_o but_o this_o world_n at_o the_o end_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n will_v be_v set_v again_o to_o its_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v have_v a_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n for_o his_o eternal_a habitation_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o his_o kindle_a quality_n which_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a base_a filthy_a reproachful_a habitation_n a_o empty_a void_a dark_a valley_n or_o dungeon_n a_o hole_n of_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n now_o observe_v 58._o god_n in_o his_o move_n create_v the_o holy_a angel_n at_o once_o not_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n 59_o but_o the_o philosopher_n have_v this_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o angel_n only_o out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o they_o err_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 60._o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o the_o power_n or_o all_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o lovely_a pleasant_a and_o various_a and_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n 61._o and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o star_n rule_v in_o the_o air_n so_o also_o in_o god_n but_o every_o power_n in_o god_n show_v itself_o with_o its_o operation_n several_o and_o distinct_o 62._o then_o afterward_o the_o sound_n be_v in_o every_o power_n and_o the_o tone_n or_o tune_n of_o the_o sound_n be_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o power_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o total_a heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o so_o from_o this_o divine_a salitter_n and_o mercurius_n all_o angel_n be_v make_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n question_n 63._o but_o thou_o may_v here_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o make_v or_o generate_v or_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n answer_n 64._o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o angelical_a understanding_n we_o may_v very_o fine_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n only_o do_v see_v it_o and_o the_o tongue_n can_v advance_v towards_o it_o for_o i_o can_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o soul_n will_v well_o apprehend_v it_o 65._o for_o behold_v the_o total_a holy_a trinity_n have_v with_o its_o move_n compose_v compact_v or_o figure_v a_o body_n or_o image_n out_o of_o itself_o like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o not_o so_o full_o or_o strong_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n 66._o for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n but_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o not_o circumscriptive_a apprehensive_a palpable_a or_o conclusive_a for_o a_o angel_n can_v sometime_o be_v great_a and_o sudden_o little_a again_o their_o alteration_n be_v as_o swift_a as_o man_n thought_n be_v all_o quality_n and_o power_n be_v in_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n 67._o but_o thou_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o they_o be_v make_v and_o compact_v together_o or_o figure_v out_o of_o the_o salitter_n and_o mercurius_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o exit_z or_o excrescence_n 68_o consider_v this_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n go_v forth_o the_o element_n and_o they_o make_v in_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o live_a spirit_n and_o the_o star_n remain_v in_o their_o circle_n or_o sphere_n and_o that_o spirit_n likewise_o get_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n 69._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n after_o its_o compaction_n be_v a_o sever_a distinct_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o as_o all_o the_o star_n have_v and_o the_o star_n also_o be_v and_o remain_v sever_v and_o distinct_a thing_n each_o of_o they_o be_v free_a to_o itself_o 70._o nevertheless_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o may_v raise_v or_o demerse_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o quality_n or_o may_v live_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o please_v for_o it_o be_v free_a for_o it_o have_v get_v the_o quality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o 71._o and_o though_o it_o have_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o be_v now_o its_o proper_a own_o just_o as_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o have_v the_o seed_n in_o herself_o as_o long_o as_o she_o have_v it_o in_o she_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feed_n it_o be_v she_o but_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v become_v a_o child_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o mother_n but_o be_v the_o child_n proper_a own_o 72._o and_o though_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o mother_n nourish_v the_o child_n with_o her_o food_n and_o that_o the_o child_n can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o mother_n yet_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o child_n be_v proper_a own_o and_o it_o retain_v its_o corporeal_a right_n to_o itself_o 73._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o all_o compose_v frame_v or_o figure_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a seed_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o body_n to_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o their_o body_n be_v their_o proper_a own_a 74._o but_o the_o quality_n external_o without_o they_o or_o external_o without_o their_o body_n viz._n their_o mother_n be_v not_o their_o propriety_n as_o also_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o child_n propriety_n also_o the_o mother_n food_n be_v not_o the_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o angelical_a clarity_n
beginning_n and_o end_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o head_n be_v the_o divine_a councel-seat_n or_o throne_n and_o it_o signify_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o counselor_n which_o have_v their_o influence_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n 14._o now_o the_o five_o sense_n always_o sit_v in_o council_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o the_o counsel_n decree_n be_v conclude_v than_o the_o compact_a or_o concrete_v judge_n speak_v it_o out_o into_o its_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n from_o which_o also_o it_o take_v its_o rise_n 15._o now_o it_o stand_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o self-subsisting_a person_n compose_v out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o be_v a_o word_n and_o signify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o now_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o mouth_n on_o to_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o that_o so_o sharpen_v it_o that_o it_o sound_v forth_o and_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o five_o sense_n 16._o from_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_n in_o that_o quality_n it_o be_v thrust_v forth_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o distinguish_v and_o sharpen_v all_o and_o effect_v or_o produce_v that_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v through_o the_o word_n 18._o so_o also_o the_o tongue_n sharpen_v articulate_v and_o distinguish_v all_o that_o which_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n bring_v through_o the_o heart_n on_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o tongue_n through_o the_o mercurius_n or_o tone_n in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n and_o execute_v it_o all_o of_o the_o mouth_n 19_o the_o mouth_n signify_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o un-allmighty_a son_n of_o thy_o father_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n for_o through_o the_o mouth_n thou_o must_v draw_v into_o thou_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v live_v 20._o a_o angel_n must_v do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n though_o indeed_o he_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o element_n of_o air_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n do_v yet_o he_o must_v attract_v into_o himself_o through_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n exi_v 21._o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o air_n but_o the_o quality_n be_v very_o meek_a and_o joyful_a like_o a_o pleasant_a cheer_v breath_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o all_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o salitter_n 2nd_o mercurius_n 22._o and_o this_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v make_v use_n of_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o movable_a creature_n for_o he_o must_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n through_o the_o mouth_n 23._o thou_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n for_o a_o angel_n have_v no_o gut_n neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o be_v constitute_v or_o compose_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o shape_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v all_o member_n like_o man_n except_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o fundament_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o draff_n neither_o have_v a_o angel_n need_v of_o they_o 24._o for_o man_n get_v his_o member_n of_o generation_n and_o fundament_n first_o in_o his_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a fall_n a_o angel_n send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o take_v in_o at_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o kindle_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n kindle_v all_o the_o member_n and_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o from_o himself_o again_o at_o the_o mouth_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 25._o but_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v not_o earthly_a and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o shape_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v yet_o they_o be_v mere_a divine_a power_n and_o have_v such_o a_o pleasant_a lovely_a taste_n and_o smell_v that_o i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o taste_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 26._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o the_o heavenly_a salitter_n and_o mercurius_n do_v grow_v divine_a tree_n plant_n flower_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o be_v the_o vegetation_n and_o fruit_n all_o from_o the_o divine_a power_n 27._o these_o heavenly_a sprouts_n and_o springing_n thou_o must_v not_o whole_o liken_v to_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n in_o this_o world_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a and_o many_o thing_n grow_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n which_o do_v not_o so_o in_o heaven_n 28._o for_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o form_n or_o manner_n nothing_o grow_v there_o which_o be_v not_o good_a only_a lord_n lucifer_n have_v deform_v and_o dress_v this_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n eve_n ashamed_a when_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dress_v by_o the_o evil_a quality_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o member_n of_o generation_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v by_o bite_v of_o this_o apple_n 29._o the_o angelical_a and_o heavenly_a fruit_n have_v not_o such_o a_o substance_n indeed_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o mere_o type_n and_o shadow_n also_o the_o angel_n pluck_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v man_n but_o they_o need_v not_o any_o tooth_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o for_o the_o fruit_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n 30._o now_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o a_o angel_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v external_o without_o he_o for_o the_o support_v of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o his_o corporeal_a propriety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a right_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v it_o they_o in_o love_n 31._o true_a it_o be_v their_o body_n be_v their_o own_o propriety_n for_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o a_o propriety_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o propriety_n that_o be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o which_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o unless_o upon_o condition_n and_o agreement_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o neither_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o eternal_a incorruptible_a creature_n which_o stand_v or_o subsist_v in_o all_o eternity_n 32._o but_o what_o will_v the_o body_n profit_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v no_o mobility_n and_o will_v lie_v still_o like_o a_o dead_a block_n now_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o powerful_a god_n they_o honour_v laud_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o great_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o sing_v continual_o of_o god_n holiness_n because_o he_o feed_v they_o of_o the_o gracious_a bless_a and_o joyful_a love_n of_o the_o angel_n towards_o god_n from_o a_o true_a ground_n 33._o the_o right_a love_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o the_o angel_n know_v already_o what_o the_o right_a love_n towards_o god_n be_v but_o thou_o need_v it_o in_o thy_o cold_a heart_n 34._o observe_v when_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a joyful_a glance_n and_o light_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a power_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o all_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n then_o all_o the_o power_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a lovely_a light_n and_o sweet_a power_n in_o a_o triumph_v and_o joyful_a manner_n 35._o so_o also_o when_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o joyful_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o the_o love_a angel_n and_o cast_v its_o beam_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o power_n in_o their_o body_n be_v kindle_v and_o there_o rise_v up_o
and_o so_o then_o it_o reciprocal_o make_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o father_n live_v and_o move_v and_o through_o that_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n form_v and_o image_v out_o of_o the_o father_n power_n 143._o and_o that_o spirit_n preserve_v and_o support_v all_o form_v all_o all_o vegetation_n colour_n and_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n above_o all_o be_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o eternity_n 144._o but_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v when_o a_o creature_n elevate_v itself_o too_o high_a or_o too_o much_o as_o lucifer_n and_o his_o legion_n do_v than_o the_o light_n extinguish_v or_o go_v out_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o hot_a source_n the_o source_n of_o the_o hellish_a fire_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o fierce_a quality_n 145._o observe_v here_o the_o circumstance_n how_o this_o be_v do_v or_o how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o consider_v a_o angel_n be_v form_v figure_v compose_v or_o compact_v together_o out_o of_o all_o power_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o at_o large_a 146._o now_o when_o he_o elevate_v himself_o he_o elevate_v himself_o first_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n which_o he_o gripe_v close_o together_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o travel_n and_o press_v himself_o whereby_o the_o hard_a quality_n become_v so_o hard_a and_o sharp_a that_o the_o sweet_a water_n can_v force_v or_o prevail_v with_o it_o no_o more_o and_o so_o can_v rise_v up_o no_o more_o meek_o or_o mild_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o change_v into_o a_o hard_a sharp_a fierce_a coldness_n 147._o for_o it_o become_v too_o derb._n empty_a and_o dry_a by_o the_o astringent_a contraction_n and_o lose_v its_o bright_a lustre_n and_o its_o unctuosity_n fatness_n or_o oylinesse_n wherein_o the_o light_a spirit_n rise_v up_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a angelical_a and_o divine_a life_n become_v so_o hard_o compact_v and_o press_v together_o by_o the_o astringent_a quality_n whereby_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o like_o sweet_a dry_a wood._n 148._o and_o so_o when_o the_o bitter_a quality_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o exsiccated_a or_o dry_a sweet_a quality_n then_o can_v the_o sweetness_n mollify_v it_o and_o imbibe_n it_o with_o its_o sweet_a light-water_n because_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o 149._o and_o there_o the_o bitter_a quality_n rave_v and_o rage_v and_o seek_v for_o rest_n and_o food_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o move_v or_o boil_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o faint_a poison_n 150._o and_o now_o when_o the_o heat_n kindle_v the_o sweet_a quality_n and_o will_v mitigate_v its_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n whence_o it_o rise_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o it_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o hard_a dry_a sweet_a source_n or_o quality_n there_o be_v no_o sap_n or_o moisture_n it_o be_v quite_o exsiccate_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o astringencie_n 151._o then_o it_o kindle_v the_o sweet_a source_n or_o quality_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o be_v refresh_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sapp_n leave_v only_o the_o sweet_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v now_o burn_v and_o glow_v even_o as_o a_o hard_a dry_a or_o burn_v stone_n and_o can_v no_o more_o kindle_v its_o light_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n remain_v now_o a_o dark_a valley_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fierce_a hard_a coldness_n in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a a_o hard_a glow_a fire_n only_o wherein_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a heat_n rise_v up_o in_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o bitter_a quality_n there_o be_v a_o rave_v rage_a sting_a and_o burn_v 152._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v here_o the_o true_a description_n of_o a_o expulse_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o write_v in_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o power_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v 153._o o_o man_n behold_v thyself_o herein_o look_v before_o thou_o and_o behind_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 154._o this_o great_a history_n or_o action_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o how_o it_o go_v you_o will_v find_v it_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o of_o the_o five_o circumstance_n or_o species_n 155._o the_o five_o quality_n or_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o the_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a friendly_a and_o joyful_a love_n 156._o now_o observe_v what_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o friendly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v it_o exact_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a pith_n marrow_n or_o kernel_n 157._o when_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n rise_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o sweet_a source_n fountain_n or_o spring_n than_o that_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n now_o see_v the_o sweet_a quality_n be_v a_o thin_a or_o transparent_a lovely_a pleasant_a sweet_a fountain_n or_o spring-water_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n spring_n of_o the_o sweet_a water_n only_o the_o joyful_a light_n 158._o and_o the_o heat_n be_v only_o a_o gentle_a soft_a warm_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n wherein_o also_o the_o heat_n be_v only_o a_o friendly_a cheerly_o warm_v if_o the_o party_n live_v temperate_o and_o keep_v a_o due_a measure_n 159._o that_o friendly_a courteous_a love-light-fire_n go_v along_o in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n and_o rise_v up_o into_o the_o bitter_a and_o astringent_a quality_n and_o so_o kindle_v the_o bitter_a and_o astringent_a quality_n feed_v they_o with_o its_o sweet_a love-sap_n refresh_v quicken_a and_o enlighten_v they_o and_o make_v they_o live_v or_o lively_a cheerful_a and_o friendly_a 160._o and_o when_o the_o light-love-power_n come_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o taste_v thereof_o and_o get_v its_o life_n o_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a meeting_n salute_v and_o triumph_v a_o friendly_a wellcome_v and_o great_a love_n a_o most_o friendly_a and_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a kiss_n and_o well_o relish_v taste_n 161._o there_o the_o bridegroom_n kiss_v his_o bride_n o_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n and_o great_a love_n how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o how_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a be_v thou_o how_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a be_v thy_o relish_n and_o taste_v how_o ravish_v sweet_o do_v thou_o smell_v o_o noble_a light_n and_o bright_a glory_n who_o can_v apprehend_v thy_o exceed_a beauty_n how_o comely_a adorn_v be_v thy_o love_n how_o curious_a and_o dainty_a be_v thy_o colour_n and_o all_o this_o eternal_o who_o can_v express_v it_o 162._o or_o why_o and_o what_o do_v i_o writeâ—_n who_o tongue_n do_v but_o stammer_v like_o a_o child_n which_o be_v learning_n to_o speak_v with_o what_o shall_v i_o compare_v it_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o liken_v it_o shall_v i_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n no_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dark_a valley_n to_o it_o 163._o o_o immense_a greatness_n i_o can_v compare_v thou_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o with_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o will_v the_o love-fire_n rise_v up_o again_o in_o we_o and_o embrace_v man_n courteous_o and_o friendly_a and_o re-kindle_a again_o our_o astringent_a bitter_a and_o cold_a dark_a and_o dead_a quality_n and_o embrace_v we_o most_o friendly_a 164._o o_o noble_a guest_n o_o why_o do_v thou_o depart_v from_o we_o o_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o astringency_n or_o severity_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o o_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n o_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v who_o have_v sink_v down_o thyself_o and_o beautiful_a bright_a angel_n into_o darkness_n wo_n wo_n for_o ever_o 165._o o_o be_v not_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o fair_a love_n in_o thou_o also_o o_o thou_o high_a and_o lofty_a mind_a devil_n why_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v content_v be_v thou_o not_o a_o cherubin_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o beautiful_a and_o bright_a in_o heaven_n as_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o seek_v for_o will_v thou_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o total_a god_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fan_n and_o cast_a shovel_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n 166._o o_o why_o do_v i_o pity_v thou_o thou_o stink_a goat_n o_o
his_o necessity_n become_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sun_n kindle_v the_o cold_a heat_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o herb_n whereby_o the_o cold_a chill_v heat_n become_v live_v now_o observe_v 64._o as_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n love_v one_o another_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a longing_n desire_v and_o well_o like_v acceptation_n as_o also_o a_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o for_o through_o these_o spirit_n come_v the_o understanding_n and_o distinction_n in_o god_n in_o angel_n man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v 65._o for_o in_o these_o five_o quality_n rise_v up_o the_o see_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v and_o so_o a_o rational_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v 66._o as_o when_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o than_o one_o spirit_n see_v the_o other_o 67._o and_o when_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain_n water_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o light_n through_o all_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o one_o taste_v the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n become_v live_v and_o the_o power_n of_o life_n penetrate_v through_o all_o 68_o and_o in_o that_o power_n the_o one_o smell_v the_o other_o and_o through_o this_o qualify_a influence_n and_o penetrate_a the_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o 69._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hearty_a love_a and_o friendly_a aspect_n or_o see_v curious_a smell_a a_o good_a relish_v or_o taste_v and_o lovely_a feel_n a_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a kiss_v a_o feed_n upon_o and_o drink_v of_o one_o another_o and_o lovely_a walk_n and_o converse_v together_o 70._o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a bride_n which_o rejoice_v in_o her_o bridegroom_n herein_o be_v love_n joy_n and_o delight_n here_o be_v light_a and_o brightness_n or_o clarity_n here_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a smell_n here_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o sweet_a taste_n 71._o and_o this_o for_o ever_o without_o end_n how_o can_v a_o creature_n sufficient_o rejoice_v therein_o o_o dear_a love_n and_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n sure_o thou_o have_v no_o end_n no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o end_n in_o thou_o thy_o profound_a deep_a be_v unsearchable_a thou_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o thus_o only_o in_o the_o fierce_a devil_n thou_o be_v not_o thus_o they_o have_v spoil_v and_o perish_v thou_o in_o themselves_o question_n 72._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v where_o then_o be_v these_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o do_v they_o dwell_v only_o in_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n answer_n 73._o this_o be_v the_o other_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deity_n here_o thou_o must_v set_v thy_o eye_n wide_o open_a and_o rouse_v up_o or_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o half_a dead_a heart_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o obscure_a fiction_n contrivance_n or_o fantasy_n observe_v 74._o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o their_o circumference_n and_o space_n heaven_n and_o this_o world_n also_o the_o wide_a breadth_n and_o depth_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o heaven_n even_o above_o and_o beneath_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o whole_a father_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 75._o they_o contain_v also_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n be_v image_v fashion_v or_o frame_v out_o of_o these_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o own_o propriety_n 76._o and_o their_o life_n and_o reason_n be_v generate_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v generate_v and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o power_n 77._o and_o out_o of_o and_o from_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o produce_v all_o angel_n all_o devil_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o star_n the_o element_n man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n all_o worm_n wood_n tree_n also_o stone_n herb_n and_o grass_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o thou_o will_v ask_v question_n 78._o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v himself_o all_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n such_o cold_a and_o heat_n such_o bite_a and_o strike_v among_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o mere_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n in_o this_o world_n answer_n 79._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v one_o at_o enmity_n against_o the_o other_o without_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n 80._o behold_v here_o the_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n viz._n when_o king_n lucifer_n do_v sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o high-minded_a proud_a bride_n than_o his_o circuit_n circle_n or_o orb_n contain_v or_o comprehend_v the_o place_n or_o space_n where_o now_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 81._o and_o the_o place_n also_o of_o the_o create_a world_n even_o unto_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o deep_a where_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o be_v all_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a salitter_n wherein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a and_o pleasant_a as_o now_o in_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v still_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o world_n but_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n right_o 82._o when_o king_n lucifer_n elevate_v himself_o than_o he_o elevate_v himself_o in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a fountain-spirit_n and_o kindle_v they_o with_o his_o elevation_n so_o that_o all_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o compact_a that_o it_o generate_v stone_n and_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o it_o make_v the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain-water_n turn_v to_o ice_n 83._o and_o the_o sweet_a spring_n water_n become_v very_o thick_a brittle_a and_o as_o stink_v in_o many_o piece_n and_o the_o bitter_a quality_n become_v very_o rage_v tear_v and_o rave_v whence_o poison_n arise_v aloft_o and_o the_o fire_n or_o heat_n be_v violent_o and_o zealous_o or_o fervent_o burn_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a distemper_n and_o confuse_a mixture_n 84._o upon_o this_o king_n lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o royal_a place_n or_o kingly_a throne_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n where_o now_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v and_o thereupon_o instant_o ensue_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 85._o and_o the_o hard_a brittle_a matter_n which_o have_v wrought_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o kindle_v seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n be_v drive_v together_o from_o whence_o the_o earth_n and_o stones_n come_v to_o be_v and_o after_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o kindle_a salitter_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 86._o now_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n become_v so_o fierce_a and_o wrathful_a in_o their_o kindle_v that_o the_o one_o continual_o spoil_v the_o other_o with_o its_o evil_a naughty_a quality_n or_o source_n and_o so_o also_o now_o do_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o impulse_n the_o one_o bite_a beat_a worry_v and_o annoy_v the_o other_o all_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o quality_n 87._o upon_o this_o now_o the_o totall_n or_o universal_a god_n have_v decree_v the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o evil_a from_o the_o good_a and_o set_v the_o good_a again_o in_o the_o meek_a mild_a and_o pleasant_a delight_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o horrible_a kindle_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v give_v that_o which_o be_v fierce_a or_o wrathful_a to_o king_n lucifer_n for_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n 88_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o part_n or_o division_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o one_o man_n will_v get_v with_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v with_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o wickedness_n 89._o this_o be_v a_o short_a introduction_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v find_v all_o more_o at_o large_a particular_o describe_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n admonish_v that_o he_o read_v all_o in_o order_n and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n 90._o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o will_v see_v
question_n 74._o thou_o ask_v how_o can_v a_o man_n quench_v this_o kindle_a fire_n answer_n 75._o harken_v thou_o have_v the_o sweet_a water_n in_o thou_o pour_v that_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o go_v out_o if_o thou_o let_v it_o burn_v than_o it_o consume_v in_o thou_o the_o sap_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v become_v dry_a 76._o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o thou_o be_v a_o hellish_a fire-brand_n and_o a_o billet_n or_o faggot_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o eternal_o 77._o but_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o thou_o love_v and_o awakne_v the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o burn_v first_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n like_o a_o glow_a coal_n 78._o and_o whilst_o it_o be_v but_o glimmer_a it_o be_v only_o a_o gentle_a soft_a long_a delight_n or_o please_a lust_n in_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o consume_v thou_o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o great_a commotion_n and_o thou_o kindle_v the_o sweet_a quality_n or_o fountain_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a flame_n than_o thou_o kindle_v all_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n burn_v and_o so_o mouth_n and_o hand_n fall_v on_o to_o work_v 79._o this_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o have_v spoil_v most_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v kindle_v it_o burn_v in_o the_o sweet_a water_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o must_v be_v quench_v through_o bitterness_n which_o be_v scarce_o a_o water_n but_o much_o rather_o be_v a_o fire_n 80._o therefore_o also_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a sad_a sorrowful_a mind_n when_o one_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o which_o burn_v in_o his_o love-fire_n in_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n water_n 81._o but_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o thou_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o mind_n be_v thy_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n there_o will_v rise_v up_o no_o fire_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o whole_a circumference_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o spirit_n unless_o thou_o awakne_v it_o thyself_o 82._o it_o be_v true_a all_o thy_o spirit_n spring_v and_o move_v in_o thou_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o thou_o and_o indeed_o always_o one_o spirit_n have_v more_o power_n in_o thou_o then_o another_o 83._o for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o in_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o will_v and_o form_n but_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o compact_a incorporate_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n 84._o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o second_o and_o the_o astral_a or_o starry_a spirit_n in_o the_o element_n have_v the_o three_o viz._n this_o world_n 85._o now_o if_o a_o fire_n rise_v up_o in_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n then_o that_o be_v not_o conceal_v or_o hide_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v instant_o awaken_v the_o other_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kindle_a fire_n and_o may_v quench_v it_o 86._o but_o if_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v or_o become_v too_o big_a then_o have_v the_o soul_n a_o prison_n wherein_o it_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o kindle_a spirit_n viz._n in_o the_o hard_a astringent_a quality_n and_o the_o other_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o gaylor_n till_o their_o wrath_n be_v allay_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v observe_v what_o that_o be_v 8._o when_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n drive_v thou_o too_o strong_o or_o press_v thou_o too_o hard_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o thou_o must_v turn_v thy_o eye_n away_o from_o it_o if_o that_o will_v not_o help_v then_o take_v that_o spirit_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o prison_n 88_o that_o be_v turn_v thy_o heart_n away_o from_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n from_o fullness_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o body_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v earnest_o to_o god_n and_o yield_v or_o submit_v thyself_o too_o he_o 89._o when_o thou_o do_v so_o than_o the_o world_n mock_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o they_o but_o bear_v this_o cross_n patient_o and_o let_v not_o the_o imprison_a spirit_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n again_o but_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o thou_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n 90._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n break_v out_o of_o prison_n than_o put_v it_o in_o again_o make_v good_a thy_o part_n against_o it_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o if_o thou_o get_v so_o much_o advantage_n that_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o kindle_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o thy_o heart_n whereby_o thy_o soul_n will_v become_v a_o dry_a firebrand_n of_o wood_n each_o fountain_n or_o source_n have_v yet_o its_o sap_n when_o thou_o departe_v from_o hence_o 91._o then_o will_v not_o that_o kindle_a fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n hurt_v thou_o nor_o will_v it_o cleave_v or_o stick_v in_o thy_o sappy-spirit_n but_o after_o this_o anxious_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o triumph_a angel_n of_o god_n question_n 92._o but_o now_o thou_o may_v say_v be_v there_o in_o god_n also_o a_o contrary_a will_n or_o opposition_n among_o or_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_n 93._o no_o though_o i_o show_v here_o their_o earnest_a birth_n how_o earnest_o and_o severe_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v whereby_o every_o one_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o great_a earnest_a severity_n of_o god_n 94._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disunion_n or_o discord_n among_o they_o for_o the_o very_a innermost_a deep_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o kernel_n be_v only_o and_o altogether_o so_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v apprehend_v in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o flash_n where_o the_o hide_a spirit_n be_v generate_v there_o it_o will_v be_v apprehend_v for_o that_o be_v also_o generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v 95._o but_o unto_o i_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o else_o it_o will_v indeed_o remain_v conceal_v with_o and_o hide_a to_o i_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o all_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o will_n to_o god_n will_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 96._o in_o god_n all_o the_o spirit_n do_v triumph_n as_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o spirit_n always_o mitigate_v and_o love_v the_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a joy_n and_o delight_n but_o their_o severe_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v effect_v or_o do_v in_o secret_a must_v be_v so_o for_o life_n understanding_n and_o allknowingnesse_n omniscience_n be_v thus_o generate_v and_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v never_o otherwise_o 97._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o perhaps_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o body_n which_o only_o be_v thus_o generate_v which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v call_v god_n 98._o no_o but_o the_o whole_a divine_a power_n which_o itself_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n be_v so_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o all_o holy_a angel_n be_v generate_v and_o live_v also_o in_o the_o same_o power_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o angel_n in_o their_o body_n be_v always_o continual_o and_o eternal_o thus_o generate_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o men._n 99_o for_o this_o world_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n or_o corporeity_n corpus_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o locality_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v through_o king_n lucifer_n in_o his_o elevation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o faint_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o very_a much_o blind_v and_o live_v in_o so_o great_a and_o desperate_a danger_n 100_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o
observe_v the_o depth_n 4._o there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o seven_o have_v move_v themselves_o and_o the_o light_n therein_o have_v move_v itself_o also_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o also_o 5._o now_o the_o creator_n intend_v according_a to_o his_o ternarie_n to_o create_v three_o company_n host_n not_o one_o from_o another_o but_o one_o by_o another_o as_o in_o a_o circle_n or_o sphere_n 6._o now_o observe_v as_o the_o god_n spirit_n be_v therein_o in_o their_o move_a boil_a or_o rise_v up_o so_o also_o be_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o each_o host_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o each_o host_n incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o out_o of_o which_o a_o angelical_a or_o great_a or_o chief-prince_n proceed_v or_o come_v to_o be_v 7._o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v one_o angelical_a king_n create_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o his_o circumference_n sphere_n extent_n or_o province_n region_n out_o of_o nature_n also_o out_o of_o nature_n heaven_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o that_o now_o be_v the_o heart_n in_o one_o host_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o quality_n may_v power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a host_n and_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o they_o or_o of_o they_o all_o 8._o just_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o lif_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v also_o that_o one_o king_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o host_n 9_o and_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a quality_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o mighty_a princely_a angel_n create_v in_o each_o host_n according_a to_o each_o head_n or_o chief_a quality_n the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v and_o they_o be_v with_o or_o near_o the_o king_n leaders_z of_o the_o other_o angel_n 10._o here_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o quality_n neither_o be_v they_o equal_a or_o alike_o one_o to_o another_o in_o power_n and_o may_v indeed_o every_o angel_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n but_o in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o one_o quality_n more_o predominant_a and_o strong_a than_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o quality_n be_v he_o glorify_v also_o 11._o for_o such_o as_o the_o salitter_n be_v in_o every_o place_n at_o the_o time_n of_o creation_n such_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o come_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o that_o quality_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v also_o name_v and_o glorify_v 12._o as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o meadow_n do_v every_o one_o receive_v its_o colour_n from_o its_o quality_n and_o be_v name_v also_o according_a to_o its_o quality_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n also_o some_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o those_o be_v of_o a_o twilight_n brownish_a light_n and_o be_v near_a of_o quality_n to_o the_o cold._n 13._o and_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o they_o then_o be_v they_o like_o a_o brownish_a or_o purple_a flash_n of_o lightning_n very_o bright_a and_o clear_a in_o their_o quality_n 14._o some_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n and_o those_o be_v light_a like_o the_o holy_a heaven_n and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o than_o they_o look_v like_a to_o a_o crystalline_a sea_n 15._o some_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o bitter_a quality_n and_o they_o be_v like_o a_o emeraud_n green_a precious_a stone_n which_o sparkle_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o than_o they_o shine_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o greenish_a red_a as_o if_o a_o carbuncle_n do_v shine_v forth_o from_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o life_n have_v its_o original_a there_o 16._o some_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o they_o be_v the_o light_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o yellowish_a and_o reddish_n and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o they_o look_v like_o the_o flash_n or_o lightning_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o some_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o love_n and_o those_o be_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n very_a light_n and_o bright_a and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o they_o look_v like_o watchet_a light-blew_n of_o a_o pleasant_a gloss_n glance_n or_o lustre_n 18._o some_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o tone_n or_o sound_v and_o those_o be_v light_a or_o bright_a also_o and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o they_o look_v like_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n will_v lift_v itself_o aloft_o there_o 19_o some_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o total_a or_o whole_a nature_n as_o a_o general_n mixture_n and_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o they_o look_v like_o the_o holy_a heaven_n which_o be_v form_v out_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20._o but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o have_v his_o circumference_n province_n court_n quarter_n or_o residence_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n like_o a_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o the_o planet_n and_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n so_o great_a also_o be_v a_o cherubin_n or_o king_n of_o angel_n 21._o and_o as_o the_o other_o six_o planet_n with_o the_o sun_n be_v leader_n of_o host_n and_o give_v up_o or_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o may_v reign_v and_o work_v in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o angel_n give_v up_o or_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o princely_a angel_n be_v in_o council_n with_o the_o king_n 22._o but_o thou_o must_v know_v here_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o love-will_a one_o to_o another_o none_o of_o they_o grutch_v the_o other_o his_o form_n and_o beauty_n for_o as_o it_o go_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o it_o go_v among_o these_o 23._o they_o all_o have_v joint_o and_o equal_o the_o divine_a joy_n and_o they_o equal_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a food_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 24._o only_o in_o the_o colour_n and_o strength_n of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o perfection_n for_o every_o one_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o they_o than_o each_o angel_n quality_n show_v itself_o by_o the_o colour_n 25._o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v write_v down_o which_o i_o will_v omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o deity_n present_v itself_o infinite_o in_o its_o rise_n up_o so_o there_o be_v insearchable_a many_o variety_n of_o colour_n and_o form_n among_o the_o angel_n i_o can_v show_v thou_o no_o right_a similitude_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o blossom_a field_n of_o flower_n in_o may_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o earthly_a type_n of_o the_o angelical_a joy_n question_n 27._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n or_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v god_n create_v they_o answer_n 28._o you_o greedy_a covetous_a gripe_a person_n may_v observe_v this_o you_o who_o in_o this_o world_n seek_v after_o pride_n state_n dignity_n honour_n fame_n glory_n power_n money_n and_o good_n and_o squeeze_v out_o the_o sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o distress_a and_o spend_v their_o labour_n upon_o your_o gallantry_n bravery_n and_o stateliness_n and_o think_v yourselves_o better_a then_o plain_a and_o simple_a lay-vulgar_a people_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v create_v you_o for_o question_n why_o have_v god_n create_v angel-prince_n and_o have_v not_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a or_o alike_o answer_n 29._o behold_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v and_o boil_v in_o his_o government_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o in_o his_o rise_n up_o so_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n 30._o
the_o place_n be_v he_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o elevate_v himself_o and_o kindle_v that_o place_n in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n then_o he_o set_v his_o father_n house_n on_o fire_n and_o become_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o opposite_a to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o make_v two_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v one_o before_o his_o elevation_n 79._o now_o when_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o keep_v his_o corporeal_a right_n of_o nature_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o place_v also_o keep_v its_o own_o to_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n will_v oppose_v or_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o creature_n be_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o will_v needs_o spoil_v the_o place_n which_o be_v none_o of_o its_o make_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o love_n and_o will_v turn_v that_o love_n into_o a_o wrath-fire_n than_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a that_o the_o love_n shall_v spew_v up_o the_o wrath-fire_n forth_o together_o with_o the_o creature_n 80._o from_o hence_o also_o the_o polity_n right_n in_o this_o world_n exist_v or_o have_v their_o original_n for_o when_o a_o son_n resist_v his_o father_n and_o strike_v his_o father_n than_o he_o lose_v his_o fatherly_a or_o paternal_a inheritance_n and_o his_o father_n may_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n have_v no_o right_a authority_n or_o lawful_a power_n to_o disinherit_v he_o 81._o this_o worldly_a jus._n right_n take_v its_o original_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o many_o other_o worldly_a right_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n take_v their_o begin_n and_o original_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o heaven_n which_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v plain_o in_o its_o due_a place_n from_o the_o true_a ground_n in_o the_o deity_n now_o one_o may_v object_n and_o say_v objection_n then_o a_o angel_n be_v full_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o that_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o must_v not_o stir_v nor_o can_v stir_v from_o thence_o answer_n 82._o no_o as_o little_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v or_o will_v be_v tie_v in_o their_o rife_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o move_v one_o among_o another_o so_o little_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o tie_v to_o their_o place_n at_o all_o 83._o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o continual_o one_o in_o another_o and_o have_v a_o sport_n or_o game_n of_o love_n in_o their_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o yet_o every_o spirit_n keep_v his_o natural_a seat_n or_o place_n in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heat_n be_v change_v into_o the_o cold_a or_o the_o cold_a into_o the_o heat_n but_o each_o keep_v its_o natural_a place_n or_o posture_n and_o the_o one_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o other_o from_o whence_o the_o life_n have_v its_o original_a 84._o so_o the_o holy_a angel_n move_v walk_v or_o converse_v in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n one_o among_o another_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v or_o receive_v their_o conception_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v from_o the_o other_o beauty_n comely_a form_n friendliness_n courtesy_n and_o virtue_n every_o one_o receive_v his_o high_a joy_n and_o yet_o each_o keep_v his_o natural_a seat_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n for_o his_o own_o propriety_n 85._o like_o one_o in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a and_o near_a kinsman_n which_o return_v home_o from_o foreign_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o have_v a_o very_a hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a longing_n to_o see_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o friendly_a salute_v and_o bid_v welcome_a also_o a_o friendly_a love_a discourse_n or_o conference_n between_o they_o and_o so_o he_o treat_v this_o love_a and_o welcome_a guest_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o cold_a water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 86._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v one_o towards_o another_o when_o the_o army_n or_o company_n of_o one_o kingdom_n come_v to_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o army_n or_o company_n of_o one_o princely_a quality_n come_v to_o a_o army_n or_o company_n of_o another_o princely_a quality_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a love_a entertainment_n salute_v and_o embrace_v reception_n a_o very_a gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a discourse_n and_o friendly_a respect_n a_o very_a gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o love_a walk_v and_o play_v together_o a_o most_o chaste_a and_o humble_a exercise_n a_o friendly_a kiss_n and_o lead_v one_o another_o up_o and_o down_o here_o begin_v the_o lovely_a choir_n and_o set_v dance_v 87._o like_o little_a child_n when_o they_o go_v in_o may_v to_o gather_v flower_n where_o many_o often_o meet_v together_o there_o they_o talk_v and_o confer_v friendly_a and_o pluck_v or_o gather_v many_o sundry_a sort_n of_o flower_n 88_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o carry_v those_o flower_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o begin_v a_o sportful_a dance_n and_o sing_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v thus_o also_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o foreign_a army_n or_o company_n meet_v together_o 89._o for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o this_o world_n labour_v in_o its_o utmost_a power_n and_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o heavenly_a form_n and_o many_o time_n little_a child_n may_v be_v their_o parent_n schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n if_o parent_n can_v but_o understand_v or_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o now_o adays_o the_o corruption_n be_v lamentable_a both_o with_o young_a and_o old_a and_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v wie_z die_v alten_n sungen_n so_o lerneten_v die_v yungen_n as_o the_o old_a one_o sing_v so_o th'young_a learn_v to_o ring_n 90._o by_o this_o high_a humility_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o spirit_n admonish_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v view_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n one_o to_o another_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o humility_n among_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o angel_n do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o whether_o be_v they_o like_v to_o these_o or_o no_o be_v they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o possession_n the_o three_o angelical_a kingdom_n 91._o behold_v the_o spirit_n will_v here_o a_o little_a present_a before_o thy_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n humility_z and_o courteous_a friendliness_n there_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o fair_a angelical_a bride_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o dress_n ornament_n and_o attire_n what_o excellent_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n may_v thy_o bridegroom_n take_v in_o thou_o thou_o belove_a angel_n that_o dance_v daily_a with_o the_o devil_n i._n 92._o first_o if_o one_o be_v now_o adays_o a_o little_a prefer_v or_o advance_v and_o get_v but_o a_o little_a while_n into_o a_o office_n then_o other_o be_v no_o more_o so_o good_a as_o he_o or_o fit_a for_o his_o company_n that_o be_v in_o no_o preferment_n he_o count_v the_o vulgar_a or_o layman_n his_o footstool_n he_o instant_o endeavour_v by_o cunning_a and_o craft_n to_o get_v the_o vulgar_a or_o layman_n good_n under_o his_o dispose_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o by_o trick_n and_o design_n than_o he_o do_v it_o by_o force_n to_o satisfy_v his_o high_a mindedness_n 93._o if_o a_o simple_a man_n come_v before_o he_o that_o can_v place_v his_o word_n handsome_o than_o he_o take_v he_o up_o short_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dog_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o business_n before_o he_o than_o he_o regard_v only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o let_v they_o carry_v the_o cause_n right_o or_o wrong_n take_v heed_n friend_n what_o manner_n of_o princely_a angel_n indeed_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v be_v thy_o lookingglass_n to_o see_v thyself_o in_o ii_o 94._o second_o if_o one_o now_o adays_o have_v learn_v more_o in_o worldly_a science_n or_o study_v more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a or_o layman_n in_o a_o instant_n no_o vulgar_a or_o layman_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o because_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o or_o speak_v according_a to_o art_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o other_o proud_a gange_n and_o garb._n 95._o in_o brief_a the_o simple_a plain_a man_n must_v be_v his_o fool_n whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v indeed_o a_o proud_a angel_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d love_n but_o a_o dead_a man._n this_o sort_n of_o party_n 〈…〉_z have_v its_o lookingglass_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n iii_o 96._o three_o if_o
one_o be_v rich_a now_o adays_o than_o the_o other_o than_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v count_v the_o fool_n and_o if_o he_o can_v wear_v but_o better_o and_o more_o fashionable_a clothes_n or_o apparel_n than_o his_o neighbour_n than_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a or_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n 97._o and_o so_o the_o old_a song_n be_v now_o adays_o in_o full_a force_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v this_o der_n reich_n den_fw-mi armen_n zwinget_n und_fw-ge ihm_fw-ge sein_fw-fr sweisze_fw-fr aboringet_n dasz_n nur_v sein_fw-fr grosshe_n klinget_n the_o rich_a man_n do_v constrain_v the_o poor_a and_o squeeze_v out_o his_o sweat_n so_o sore_o thaâ—'s_v own_o great_a wealth_n abroad_o may_v roar_v these_o angel_n also_o be_v invite_v as_o guest_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o their_o lookingglass_n to_o see_v themselves_o in_o four_o 98._o four_o there_o be_v for_o the_o generality_n such_o a_o devilish_a pride_n and_o stateliness_n and_o such_o over-topping_a one_o another_o such_o despise_v belie_v entrap_a circumvent_a overreach_v cheat_v deceive_a betray_a extort_v usury_n covet_v envy_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o that_o the_o world_n burn_v now_o as_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n woe_n woe_n for_o ever_o 99_o o_o world_n where_o be_v thy_o humility_n where_o be_v thy_o angelical_a love_n where_o be_v thy_o courteons_n friendliness_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o mouth_n say_v god_n save_v thou_o then_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v beware_v look_v to_o thyself_o for_o it_o bid_v the_o devil_n take_v thou_o 100_o o_o thou_o excellent_a angelical_a kingdom_n how_o comely_a dress_v and_o adorn_v be_v thou_o once_o how_o have_v the_o devil_n turn_v thou_o into_o a_o murderous_a den_n do_v thou_o suppose_v thou_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o beauty_n and_o glory_n no_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v but_o open_v thou_o will_v see_v it_o 101._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v drunken_a and_o do_v not_o see_v thou_o o_o it_o see_v thou_o very_o well_o thy_o shame_n stand_v quite_o naked_a before_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o unchaste_a wanton_a lascivious_a woman_n and_o go_v a_o whore_a day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 102._o o_o how_o fair_a a_o lookingglass_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v but_o smell_v to_o thy_o sweet_a love_n and_o humility_n do_v it_o not_o smell_v or_o savour_v just_a like_o hell_n all_o these_o party_n be_v invite_v as_o guest_n to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o kingly_a primacy_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o angelical_a king_n 103._o as_o the_o deity_n in_o its_o be_v be_v threefold_a in_o that_o the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v and_o generate_v itself_o as_o threefold_a viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n wherein_o the_o whole_a divine_a power_n consist_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o divide_a be_v but_o in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o 104._o so_o also_o when_o god_n move_v himself_o and_o create_v the_o angel_n there_o come_v to_o be_v three_o special_a angel_n out_o of_o the_o best_a kernel_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ternary_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o power_n authority_n and_o may_v as_o the_o ternary_a in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v again_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 105._o and_o so_o also_o the_o three_o angelical_a king_n each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n kind_a and_o nature_n of_o his_o host_n or_o army_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v a_o natural_a lord_n of_o his_o place_n or_o region_n over_o the_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o ternary_a of_o the_o deity_n retain_v that_o place_n which_o be_v unalterable_a or_o unchangeable_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o king_n retain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angel_n 106._o now_o as_o the_o ternary_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v one_o only_o be_v or_o substance_n in_o all_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n and_o be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o member_n in_o man_n body_n and_o all_o place_n be_v as_o one_o place_n though_o one_o place_n may_v have_v a_o different_a condition_n frame_v and_o function_n constitution_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o member_n of_o man_n have_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n 107._o so_o also_o be_v the_o three_o angelical_a kingdom_n unite_v one_o in_o another_o and_o not_o each_o sever_v asunder_o no_o angelical_a king_n ought_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o ought_v no_o other_o king_n to_o come_v thereinto_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o first_o beginning_n original_a natural_a inheritance_n and_o remain_v also_o to_o be_v his_o yet_o all_o other_o king_n and_o angel_n be_v his_o true_a natural_a brother_n generate_v out_o of_o or_o from_o one_o father_n and_o do_v inherit_v their_o father_n kingdom_n 108._o and_o as_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o natural_a seat_n or_o possession_n of_o its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o retain_v its_o natural_a place_n to_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o spirit_n the_o one_o only_a spirit_n so_o that_o if_o the_o other_o be_v not_o that_o will_v not_o be_v neither_o and_o thus_o also_o they_o rise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o other_o 109._o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o his_o constitution_n and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o live_v all_o friend_o peaceable_o and_o bless_o one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n as_o love_v dear_a brethren_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o bar_n how_o far_o any_o shall_v go_v and_o how_o far_o not_o question_n upon_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n walk_v or_o upon_o what_o do_v they_o stay_v or_o set_v their_o foot_n answer_n 110._o i_o will_v here_o show_v thou_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o thou_o here_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n look_v into_o this_o deep_a very_o unremovable_o or_o steadfast_o also_o it_o be_v very_o apprehensible_a 111._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o consist_v nature_n or_o the_o apprehensibility_n of_o all_o the_o quality_n this_o now_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o solid_a as_o a_o cloud_n but_o very_o transparent_a and_o shine_v like_o a_o crystalline_a sea_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v through_o and_o through_o it_o all_o yet_o the_o whole_a depth_n upward_o and_o downward_o be_v whole_o thus_o 112._o now_o the_o angel_n also_o have_v such_o body_n but_o more_o dry_a and_o close_a compact_a or_o incorporate_v together_o and_o their_o body_n also_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o or_o out_o of_o nature_n even_o the_o best_a or_o fair_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o or_o out_o of_o nature_n 113._o now_o upon_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n their_o foot_n do_v stay_v which_o be_v solid_a like_o a_o cloud_n and_o clear_a and_o bright_a as_o a_o crystalline_a sea_n wherein_o they_o walk_v upward_o and_o downward_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o please_v for_o their_o agility_n or_o nimbleness_n be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o divine-power_n itself_o be_v yet_o one_o angel_n be_v more_o swift_a than_o another_o and_o that_o answerable_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n 114._o in_o that_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n rise_v up_o also_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o colour_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v apprehensible_a or_o comprehensible_a and_o be_v like_a to_o such_o a_o forma_fw-la form_n or_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v dwell_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o deep_a where_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v there_o their_o foot_n rest_v as_o if_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n 115._o antiquity_n have_v represent_v the_o angel_n in_o picture_n like_o man_n with_o wing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o wing_n yet_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o man_n have_v but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o kind_n 116._o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o will_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v plain_o in_o its_o
posture_n of_o heaven_n 165._o when_o thou_o behold_v this_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n i._o the_o star_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o star_n must_v continue_v unaltered_a till_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n so_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o the_o eternal_a time_n of_o heaven_n must_v remain_v unaltered_a for_o ever_o 166._o ii_o the_o element_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o wonderful_a proportion_n variety_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o star_n and_o earth_n always_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o form_n sudden_o it_o be_v fair_a bright_a and_o light_n sudden_o it_o be_v lowry_a and_o dark_a now_o wind_n than_o rain_n now_o snow_n sudden_o the_o deep_a be_v blue_n or_o azure_a sudden_o greenish_a by_o and_o by_o whitish_a then_o sudden_o again_o dusky_n 167._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o heaven_n into_o many_o several_a colour_n and_o form_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o kind_a as_o in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o eternal_o but_o the_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o birth_n differ_v in_o the_o degree_n more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 168._o iii_o the_o earth_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o the_o seven_o *_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o idea_n or_o image_n form_n and_o colour_n rise_v up_o 169._o four_o and_o the_o bird_n or_o fowl_n fish_n and_o beast_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o several_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o figure_n in_o heaven_n 170._o thou_o be_v to_o know_v this_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flash_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o arise_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n or_o shape_n like_o the_o beast_n fowl_n bird_n and_o fish_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a form_n or_o manner_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o kind_n as_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o flower_n 171._o but_o as_o they_o rise_v so_o they_o go_v away_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o these_o figure_n be_v so_o form_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o rise_a quality_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o naturespirit_n 172._o if_o a_o figure_n be_v image_v in_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o another_o spirit_n wrestle_v with_o this_o and_o get_v the_o better_a than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o indeed_o change_v or_o alter_v all_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sport_n play_n or_o scene_n 173._o therefore_o also_o the_o creature_n as_o beast_n fowl_n or_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o create_v to_o a_o eternal_a be_v but_o to_o a_o transitory_a one_o as_o the_o figure_n in_o heaven_n also_o pass_v away_o 174._o this_o i_o set_v down_o here_o only_o for_o a_o manuduction_n or_o introduction_n you_o will_v find_v it_o describe_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o terrible_a doleful_a and_o lamentable_a miserable_a fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 1._o i_o will_v have_v all_o proud_a covetous_a envious_a and_o wrathful_a man_n invite_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n and_o there_o they_o will_v see_v the_o original_n of_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath_n also_o the_o issue_n and_o final_a requital_n or_o wage_n thereof_o 12._o the_o learned_a have_v produce_v many_o and_o various_a monster_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o scuffle_v one_o with_o another_o about_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v he_o have_v the_o axe_n by_o the_o handle_n yet_o it_o continue_v hide_v from_o they_o all_o till_o this_o very_a time_n 3._o but_o since_o it_o will_v henceforth_o be_v full_o reveal_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a lookingglass_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o fierceness_n and_o the_o kindle_a fire_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n 4._o therefore_o let_v none_o make_v himself_o stark_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v lose_v be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o day_n daw_v or_o the_o morning-rednesse_n break_v forth_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n question_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n kingdom_n answer_n 5._o here_o we_o must_v again_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o king_n lucifer_n become_v a_o creature_n or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a or_o malice_n in_o he_o 6._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o crew_n continual_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o corruption_n say_v god_n do_v they_o wrong_n in_o thrust_v they_o out_o or_o reject_v they_o 7._o nay_o this_o present_a world_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v or_o conclude_v it_o so_o in_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o say_v to_o that_o end_n also_o god_n have_v reject_v prince_n lucifer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o as_o if_o hell_n or_o malice_n and_o evil_a have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_n that_o creature_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o pull_v and_o hale_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o erroneous_a thing_n also_o be_v brew_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 8._o 44._o but_o be_v these_o justifier_n and_o disputer_n assist_v the_o devil_n so_o steadfast_o and_o pervert_v god_n truth_n and_o change_v it_o into_o lie_n in_o that_o they_o make_v of_o god_n a_o thirsty_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v create_v and_o still_o will_v evil_a and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n be_v joint_o murderer_n and_o liar_n 10._o for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v himself_o build_v and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o the_o hellish_a quality_n to_o be_v his_o royal_a seat_n so_o also_o such_o writer_n and_o scribbler_n be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o lie_n and_o damnation_n who_o help_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n lie_v and_o to_o make_v of_o the_o merciful_a love_a and_o friendly_a god_n a_o murderer_n and_o furious_a destroyer_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n 11._o for_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v thus_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal._n 5._o 5._o 12._o beside_o god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v the_o evil_a and_o command_v the_o good_n now_o if_o god_n will_v have_v the_o evil_a and_o also_o the_o good_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v destruction_n or_o destructivenesse_n in_o the_o deity_n one_o quality_n run_v counter_a against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o spoil_v and_o corrupt_v the_o other_o 13._o now_o how_o all_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o how_o wickedness_n have_v take_v its_o first_o source_n original_a and_o beginning_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o the_o great_a depth_n 14._o to_o which_o end_v the_o spirit_n invit_v and_o cit_v summon_v or_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o be_v seduce_v into_o error_n by_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o this_o school_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o inspect_v the_o murderous_a devil_n into_o his_o very_a heart_n 15._o then_o he_o
penetrate_v sudden_o one_o into_o another_o drive_v hard_a rub_v and_o throng_v crowd_v or_o sqeeze_n then_o the_o sweet_a water_n will_v be_v squeeze_v out_o and_o the_o fierce_a heat_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o then_o will_v rise_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o in_o lucifer_n 112._o this_o be_v now_o the_o true_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v be_v so_o from_o eternity_n in_o all_o corner_n and_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o abide_v so_o in_o all_o eternity_n 113._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 11._o the_o destroyer_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v write_v above_o concern_v the_o fierceness_n and_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v now_o half_o kindle_v also_o it_o be_v likewise_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o will_v be_v so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v when_o i_o treat_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 114._o now_o in_o this_o glorious_a lovely_a and_o heavenly_a salitter_n or_o divine_a quality_n the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n also_o be_v create_v without_o any_o great_a motion_n than_o the_o other_o 115._o for_o when_o lucifer_n be_v create_v he_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o be_v the_o fair_a prince_n in_o heaven_n adorn_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o fair_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 116._o but_o if_o lucifer_n have_v be_v spoil_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o he_o have_v never_o have_v his_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o clarity_n but_o will_v have_v be_v present_o a_o fierce_a dark_a devil_n and_o not_o a_o cherubin_n of_o the_o glorious_a birth_n and_o beauty_n of_o king_n lucifer_n 117._o behold_v thou_o murderous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n here_o i_o will_v describe_v thy_o royal_a birth_n how_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o creation_n how_o god_n create_v thou_o and_o how_o thou_o become_v so_o beautiful_a and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n create_v thou_o 118._o if_o thou_o say_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o this_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n testify_v than_o thou_o lie_v nay_o the_o whole_a deity_n testify_v against_o thou_o that_o god_n create_v thou_o for_o his_o praise_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v prince_n michael_n and_o prince_n uriel_n now_o observe_v 119._o when_o the_o deity_n move_v itself_o to_o creation_n and_o will_v form_v image_n or_o frame_n creature_n in_o its_o body_n it_o kindle_v not_o the_o qualify_a spirit_n else_o they_o will_v have_v burn_v eternal_o but_o it_o stir_v they_o very_o gentle_o or_o soft_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n 120._o that_o draw_v or_o attract_v the_o divine_a salitter_n together_o and_o dry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o body_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a divine_a power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n of_o that_o place_n or_o room_n as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n reach_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o become_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o body_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o in_o eternity_n but_o shall_v remain_v the_o body_n propriety_n or_o proper_a own_o in_o eternity_n 121._o now_o the_o captivate_v or_o incorporate_v power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n have_v its_o propriety_n in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v generate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o deity_n generate_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n 122._o one_o quality_n have_v always_o generate_v the_o other_o alike_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v vanish_v or_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ternarie_a generate_v itself_o just_a as_o the_o deity_n generate_v itself_o without_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o ternarie_a 123._o but_o this_o i_o must_v mention_v here_o viz._n that_o lucifer_n the_o king_n be_v incorporate_v together_o out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n or_o room_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o his_o whole_a angelical_a host_n or_o army_n reach_v when_o it_o be_v create_v and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o circumference_n or_o circle_n region_n or_o quarter_n reach_v wherein_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o which_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o creation_n have_v enclose_v or_o conclude_v as_o a_o room_n or_o space_n for_o a_o kingdom_n who_o circuit_n or_o extent_n comprehend_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a circle_n sphere_n or_o circumference_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n 124._o and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n be_v his_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n prince_n create_v which_o be_v his_o kingly_a counselor_n and_o so_o also_o be_v all_o his_o angel_n create_v 125._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v chief_a or_o principal_n now_o behold_v 126._o when_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o as_o one_o comprehend_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o instant_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o a_o propriety_n in_o his_o body_n understand_v in_o the_o liberty_n not_o essential_o but_o as_o the_o fire_n shine_v forth_o or_o glow_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v flame_v hot_a and_o the_o iron_n remain_v iron_n still_o or_o as_o the_o light_n replenish_v or_o fill_v the_o darkness_n the_o dark_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v change_v into_o light_n and_o so_o become_v joyful_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o centre_n remain_v a_o darkness_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v nature_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v repleninish_v only_o with_o the_o majesty_n rose_z up_o and_o generate_v itself_o without_o distinct_a from_o the_o creature_n in_o god_n 127._o for_o in_o the_o drive_v together_o of_o the_o body_n present_o likewise_o rise_v up_o the_o birth_n also_o in_o great_a triumph_n as_o in_o a_o newborn_a king_n in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n show_v themselves_o very_o joyful_a and_o triumph_v 128._o and_o instant_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o newborn_a son_n of_o the_o king_n which_o also_o instant_o in_o a_o moment_n clarify_v or_o brighten_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o external_o from_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clarify_v or_o brighten_v it_o 129._o for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a son_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o lucifer_n also_o penetrate_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v friend_o welcome_v with_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o love_a heart_n or_o propriety_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a deity_n qualify_v or_o operate_v 130._o and_o then_o instant_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v son_n in_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n of_o lucifer_n through_o his_o mouth_n and_o unite_v qualify_v or_o cooperate_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v with_o high_a joy_n receive_v and_o embrace_v as_o a_o dear_a little_a brother_n 131._o now_o here_o stand_v the_o beauteous_a bride_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v of_o she_o now_o be_v she_o not_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o most_o beautiful_a moreover_o in_o god_n love_n also_o and_o as_o a_o dear_a son_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o horrible_a proud_a and_o henceforth_o doleful_a lamentable_a beginning_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a depth_n observe_v here_o 132._o when_o king_n lucifer_n be_v thus_o fair_o glorious_o beauteous_o high_o and_o holy_o frame_v or_o build_v he_o shall_v sure_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o praise_n honour_n and_o magnify_v his_o creator_n and_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o god_n his_o creator_n do_v 133._o viz._n god_n his_o creator_n qualifi_v or_o operate_v very_o meek_o love_o and_o joyful_o and_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n of_o god_n always_o love_v the_o other_o and_o bring_v its_o affection_n into_o the_o other_o and_o always_o help_v the_o other_o to_o
geniture_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o will_v happen_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o very_a face_n or_o countenance_n of_o god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v it_o 44._o the_o spirit_n spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o subtle_a and_o more_o incomprehensible_a than_o the_o body_n or_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o hold_v retain_v and_o form_v the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 45._o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n have_v their_o compact_a or_o incorporate_v body_n out_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o in_o this_o book_n i_o call_v the_o salitter_n of_o god_n or_o the_o comprehensibility_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n arise_v 46._o and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o other_o six_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a be_v therein_o for_o the_o divine_a power_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o comprehensibility_n of_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o creature_n 47._o but_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v and_o keep_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o that_o seat_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o subtleness_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v and_o unit_v qualifi_v or_o operate_v with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o hide_a deity_n and_o be_v together_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n in_o the_o image_v or_o frame_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v 49._o a_o example_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o this_o as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n will_v build_v a_o curious_a house_n or_o artificial_a piece_n of_o architecture_n or_o any_o other_o artist_n go_v about_o the_o make_n of_o some_o artificial_a work_n the_o hand_n which_o signify_v nature_n can_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o workmaster_n about_o it_o and_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n show_v the_o form_n figure_n or_o shape_n of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 50._o and_o then_o the_o seven_o spirit_n image_n or_o frame_v it_o and_o make_v it_o comprehensible_a and_o then_o the_o hand_n first_o begin_v to_o fall_v to_o work_v to_o make_v the_o structure_n according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o frame_n contrive_v for_o a_o work_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o sense_n before_o you_o can_v make_v it_o 51._o for_o the_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o high_a sense_n it_o behold_v what_o god_n its_o father_n act_v or_o make_v also_o it_o cooperateth_a in_o the_o heavenly_a image_v or_o frame_v and_o therefore_o it_o make_v a_o description_n draught_n platform_n or_o model_n for_o the_o nature-spirit_n show_v how_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v image_v or_o frame_v 52._o and_o according_a to_o this_o delineation_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n work_v or_o endeavour_v continual_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o frame_v heavenly_a form_n but_o can_v bring_v that_o to_o effect_n for_o the_o material_n for_o its_o work_n be_v only_o the_o earthly_a corrupt_a salitter_n even_o a_o half-dead_a nature_n wherein_o it_o can_v image_n or_o frame_n heavenly_a idea_n shape_n or_o figure_n 53._o by_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o great_a power_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o expel_v angel_n have_v have_v in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n this_o perdition_n or_o corruption_n be_v of_o how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v nature_n in_o heaven_n in_o their_o place_n with_o their_o horrible_a kindle_v from_o whence_o the_o horrible_a fierceness_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o this_o world_n be_v exi_v 54._o for_o the_o kindle_a nature_n burn_v still_o continual_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o this_o kindle_a fire_n fource_n or_o quality_n be_v a_o eternal_a enmity_n against_o god_n 55._o but_o yet_o whether_o this_o kindle_a fire-spirit_n have_v right_o therein_o and_o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v kindle_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o wrath-fire_n be_v exi_v let_v the_o electionist_n or_o predestinarian_o or_o those_o that_o dispute_v so_o about_o election_n justify_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o in_o nature_n if_o they_o can_v if_o not_o than_o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o of_o the_o five_o kind_n species_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v beginning_n in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n 56._o the_o five_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a love_n which_o be_v the_o very_a glance_n or_o aspect_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v also_o generate_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n 57_o for_o the_o flash_n as_o a_o crack_n penetrate_v sudden_o whereby_o joy_n exi_v and_o then_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o kindle_a light_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n abide_v stand_v and_o press_v gentle_o after_o the_o flash_n through_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o mitigate_v the_o fire_n and_o mollify_v soften_v or_o supple_v the_o astringent_a quality_n which_o be_v also_o a_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o water_n 58._o but_o when_o the_o fire_n taste_v the_o mild_a sweet_a and_o pliant_a taste_n then_o be_v it_o mitigate_v and_o form_v itself_o into_o a_o meek_a warmth_n very_o love_o and_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o very_a friendly_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o penetrate_v the_o astringent_a quality_n with_o this_o please_a lovely_a gentle_a warmth_n and_o allay_v or_o still_v the_o cold_a fire_n and_o mollifi_v or_o supple_v the_o hardness_n attenuate_v the_o thick_a and_o make_v the_o dark_a to_o be_v light_n 59_o but_o when_o the_o bitter_a flash_n together_o with_o the_o astringent_a and_o fire-spirit_n taste_v this_o meekness_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o but_o a_o mere_a longing_n desire_v and_o replenish_n a_o very_a gentle_a pleasant_a taste_n wrestle_a kiss_v and_o love-birth_n for_o the_o severe_a birth_n of_o all_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o this_o penetrate_a become_v very_o gentle_a pleasant_a humble_a and_o friendly_a and_o the_o very_a deity_n right_o subsist_v therein_o 60._o for_o in_o the_o first_o four_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n stand_v the_o divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v very_o earnest_a and_o strong_a also_o though_o they_o have_v among_o they_o too_o their_o meek_a mother_n the_o sweet_a water_n and_o in_o the_o five_o stand_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a love_n and_o in_o the_o six_o the_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o frame_n image_v or_o comprehensibility_n 61._o now_o lucifer_n come_v on_o with_o thy_o love_n how_o have_v thou_o behave_v thyself_o be_v thy_o love_n also_o such_o a_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n as_o this_o we_o will_v now_o view_v that_o also_o and_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o love_a angel_n thou_o be_v turn_v into_o observe_v 62._o if_o lucifer_n have_v not_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v himself_o than_o his_o fountain_n of_o love_n will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salitter_n in_o he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n 63._o but_o when_o he_o elevate_v himself_o intend_v to_o rule_v the_o whole_a deity_n with_o his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n than_o the_o stock_n and_o heart_n of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o kernel_n marrow_n or_o pith_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n become_v a_o fierce_a and_o corrode_a crowd_v fire_n source_n or_o quality_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n exist_v a_o very_a tremble_a burn_a government_n and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 64._o now_o when_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o severe_a and_o astringent_a fire's-birth_n than_o it_o press_v very_o furious_o forth_o from_o the_o body_n into_o nature_n or_o the_o salitter_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a love_n in_o the_o salitter_n for_o it_o press_v very_o fierce_o furious_o and_o firy_o as_o a_o rage_a tyrant_n through_o all_o and_o suppose_v that_o itself_o alone_a be_v god_n it_o self_n alone_o
while_o the_o spirit_n go_v through_o its_o place_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o dark_a night_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o this_o world_n have_v never_o comprehend_v the_o light_n also_o never_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o in_o all_o eternity_n 140._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creature_n see_v only_o the_o astrall_a light_n with_o their_o eye_n else_o if_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n than_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n can_v see_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o thing_n just_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 141._o but_o now_o the_o darkness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o then_o the_o wrath_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o the_o darkness_n will_v be_v the_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n wherein_o lord_n lucifer_n together_o with_o all_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v sow_v into_o darkness_n into_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o wrath_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n and_o residence_n 142._o but_o the_o astrall_a birth_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a light_n now_o stand_v and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a birth_n be_v generate_v shall_v be_v also_o kindle_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o holy_a birth_n shall_v be_v separate_v asunder_o for_o the_o wrath_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 143._o but_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o life_n and_o the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o outermost_a birth_n shall_v be_v call_v death_n and_o king_n lucifer_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o damn_a man_n shall_v be_v his_o minister_n officer_n and_o servant_n 144._o in_o this_o devour_a gulf_n or_o throat_n will_v rise_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o hellish_a fruit_n and_o form_n all_o according_a to_o the_o hellish_a quality_n and_o kind_n as_o in_o heaven_n there_o spring_v up_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o kind_n 145._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v and_o be_v also_o what_o god_n make_v on_o the_o first_o day_n though_o indeed_o the_o first_o three_o day_n be_v not_o distinguish_v or_o sever_v asunder_o by_o evening_n and_o morning_n but_o a_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v as_o of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n as_o there_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o moon_n such_o a_o time_n and_o day_n 146._o second_o it_o be_v also_o therefore_o count_v for_o a_o humane_a day_n because_o doubtless_o the_o earth_n instant_o begin_v its_o revolution_n and_o do_v turn_v round_o about_o once_o in_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n while_o god_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o till_o he_o have_v separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o thus_o earth_n it_o perform_v and_o finish_v its_o course_n the_o first_o time_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o day_n 1._o it_o be_v write_v thus_o concern_v the_o second_o day_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o distinction_n or_o division_n between_o the_o water_n so_o there_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o second_o day_n come_v to_o be_v gen._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o this_o description_n show_v once_o more_o that_o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n be_v not_o the_o original_a author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v very_o obscure_o and_o not_o fnl_o express_v though_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o very_a excellent_a understanding_n and_o meaning_n 3._o and_o without_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v know_v all_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n how_o heaven_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o for_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o light_n and_o holy_a generation_n or_o production_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o generation_n or_o production_n only_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o astringent_a bitter_a sour_a and_o hot_a quality_n from_o whence_o exist_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a fort_n or_o castle_n 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o elementary_a water_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o outermost_a corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o elementary_a water_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n be_v also_o therein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o moses_n mean_v here_o quite_o another_o sort_n of_o water_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v declare_v so_o long_a a_o time_n ago_o than_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o from_o man_n and_o have_v without_o doubt_n strew_v his_o hellish_a chaff_n also_o into_o it_o 7._o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v keep_v it_o hide_v almost_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o the_o evening_n wherein_o his_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o revelat._n ch_n 20._o v._n 3._o after_o that_o summer_n come_v the_o last_o winter_n but_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v warm_a yet_o before_o that_o time_n 8._o but_o be_v he_o be_v now_o loose_a from_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o this_o world_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o feat_n and_o wile_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o 9_o whether_o he_o be_v loose_a or_o no_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v view_v but_o the_o world_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o at_o present_a the_o four_o new_a son_n which_o the_o devil_n generate_v when_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n viz._n 1._o pride_n 2._o covetousness_n 3._o envy_n 4._o wrath_n these_o rule_n the_o world_n at_o present_a and_o be_v the_o devil_n heart_n his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n 10._o therefore_o view_v the_o world_n very_o well_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o it_o full_o qualifi_v unit_v and_o co-worketh_a with_o these_o four_o new_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v circumspect_o to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v find_v any_o faith_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n luke_n 18._o v_o 8._o 11._o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o it_o flourish_v now_o and_o stand_v in_o its_o flower_n because_o the_o clear_a light_n have_v move_v over_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n show_v to_o i_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o hell_n 12._o for_o it_o forsake_v the_o love_n and_o hang_v on_o covetousness_n extortion_n and_o bribery_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o therein_o every_o one_o cry_v out_o if_o i_o have_v but_o money_n those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n suâ—k_v the_o very_a marrow_n from_o the_o bone_n of_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o rank_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n brief_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v cozen_a rob_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n nest_n and_o dwell_a house_n 13._o the_o holy_a light_n be_v now_o adays_o account_v a_o mere_a history_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v therein_o and_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o be_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n 14._o o_o thou_o blind_a and_o foolish_a world_n full_a of_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v this_o in_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a history_n and_o knowledge_n
of_o the_o fruit_n qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o thy_o hope_n stand_v in_o god_n for_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v in_o love_n and_o wrath_n and_o that_o in_o this_o time_n it_o can_v prevent_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o stand_v in_o death_n 43._o for_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a flesh_n have_v encompass_v the_o astrall_a birth_n and_o man_n flesh_n be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n while_o it_o iâ—_n yet_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v encompass_v with_o hell_n and_o god_n wrath_n 44._o but_o now_o the_o astrall_a birth_n generate_v the_o animate_v soulish_a birth_n viz._n the_o three_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o incorporate_a or_o compact_a word_n lie_v hiddeâ—_n in_o iâ—s_n heaven_n the_o sulphur_n to_o he_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a will-spirit_n and_o come_v to_o life_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o live_v between_o love_n and_o wrath_n and_o hang_v to_o bear_v 45._o but_o now_o be_v thou_o have_v thy_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apple_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o be_v create_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o expulse_v devil_n and_o know_v how_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o astrall_a birth_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n qualify_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o can_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o soul_n even_o with_o thy_o alive_a live_a body_n in_o this_o dead_a or_o mortal_a palpability_n rule_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n 46._o for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o be_v and_o if_o thy_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o love_n than_o it_o also_o be_v one_o be_v and_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a fire_n 47._o for_o the_o soul_n which_o apprehend_v the_o word_n have_v a_o open_a gate_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o devil_n see_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o country_n or_o dominion_n 48._o but_o be_v thy_o astrall_a birth_n stand_v with_o the_o one_o part_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o wrath_n stand_v in_o death_n thereupon_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wrath_n see_v continual_o even_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o have_v any_o room_n or_o place_n there_o than_o he_o tear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o astrall_a birth_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n out_o from_o the_o word_n 49._o and_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o dark_a valley_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o labour_n and_o work_v quick_o again_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n than_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath-fire_n therein_o and_o then_o shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v spew_v out_o from_o the_o word_n and_o then_o it_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n and_o can_v not_o with_o thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n reach_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 50._o but_o if_o thou_o fight_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o love_n in_o thy_o astrall_a birth_n and_o so_o departe_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o body_n than_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o word_n quite_o hide_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lost._n 51._o but_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o thy_o astrall_a birth_n in_o the_o wrath_n when_o thou_o departe_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o thy_o soul_n not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n then_o thou_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o what_o thou_o have_v sow_v thy_o seed_n that_o be_v thy_o soul_n in_o that_o very_a part_n shall_v thy_o body_n also_o arise_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o power_n 52._o but_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v another_o come_v together_o again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o may_v perceive_v so_o much_o here_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o creator_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n each_o according_a to_o its_o kind_a and_o then_o each_o spring_v up_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o grow_v and_o as_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n it_o have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n so_o it_o get_v now_o a_o earthly_a one_o answerable_a to_o its_o mother_n 53._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o all_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n at_o the_o great_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o all_o spring_v up_o in_o its_o own_o be_v according_a to_o its_o power_n virtue_n and_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v destroy_v or_o alter_v at_o all_o 54._o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o murder_a and_o rob_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o kindle_a wrath-fire_n and_o shall_v be_v live_v again_o or_o revive_v then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o love_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o word_n here_o generate_v its_o fruit_n of_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n as_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o mineral_n oras_fw-la of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n 55._o but_o be_v the_o astrall_a birth_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o the_o love_n and_o the_o outward_a in_o death_n therefore_o will_v each_o remain_v in_o its_o seat_n and_o so_o life_n and_o death_n will_v sever_v themselves_o 56._o and_o where_o now_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o regeneration_n then_o with_o its_o father_n father_n that_o be_v †_o in_o the_o body_n which_o have_v generate_v it_o 57_o but_o be_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o death_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o word_n also_o hold_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o love_n therefore_o it_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v through_o the_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o hiddennesse_n and_o secreâ—ie_n also_o with_o its_o mother_n the_o body_n according_a or_o as_o to_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o live_v joint_o and_o equal_o together_o in_o god_n 58._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o bestial_a body_n must_v putrify_v and_o rot_v yet_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o grow_v out_o of_o its_o power_n in_o its_o mother_n fair_a beautiful_a rose_n blossom_n and_o flower_n and_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n yet_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v therewith_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 59_o o_o dear_a man_n view_v thyself_o for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o lookingglass_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o more_o large_o to_o be_v read_v of_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n this_o i_o set_v down_o here_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v and_o fit_v thyself_o for_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o understand_v its_o language_n the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v from_o or_o out_o of_o what_o matter_n or_o power_n and_o virtue_n than_o do_v the_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n spring_v forth_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n or_o condition_n or_o constitution_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o creature_n answer_n 60._o the_o simple_a say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n he_o think_v very_o all_o this_o be_v not_o god_n or_o else_o he_o